cor._n 10.12_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o stand_v the_o more_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v sect._n 5._o hereupon_o i_o ask_v you_o do_v you_o promise_v in_o your_o title-page_n to_o vindicate_v david_n as_o a_o adulterer_n or_o as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o one_o who_o repent_v of_o all_o his_o wickedness_n if_o the_o former_a you_o be_v profess_o a_o pleader_n for_o gross_a impiety_n if_o the_o latter_a you_o have_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n nor_o resist_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o what_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o private_a fancy_n sect._n 6._o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o s._n peter_n also_o title-page_n of_o peter_n puritan_n and_o sequestration_n in_o the_o title-page_n for_o i_o speak_v against_o nothing_o in_o all_o his_o life_n except_o his_o cowardice_n and_o his_o perjury_n and_o his_o flat_a denial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o which_o he_o hate_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o write_v a_o vindication_n i_o only_o speak_v of_o such_o puritan_n as_o i_o describe_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n have_v only_o a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o the_o impure_a creature_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n as_o for_o other_o reason_n so_o for_o this_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o 65.5_o the_o pro._n 30.12_o isa._n 65.5_o pure_a in_o their_o own_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o sequestration_n as_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v unlawful_a by_o eminent_a minister_n of_o your_o own_o party_n and_o that_o in_o print_n nay_o detest_a by_o yourself_o if_o i_o may_v credit_v your_o own_o word_n p._n 111._o of_o all_o which_o when_o you_o profess_v to_o take_v upon_o you_o a_o vindication_n i_o know_v not_o how_o you_o will_v free_v yourself_o from_o side_v with_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n or_o from_o strange_a impertinence_n on_o the_o other_o i_o will_v have_v so_o fair_a a_o opinion_n of_o you_o as_o to_o think_v you_o incur_v this_o inconvenience_n by_o write_v hand_n over_o head_n as_o egg_v on_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o your_o present_a interest_n and_o passion_n which_o give_v you_o not_o time_n to_o consider_v that_o you_o be_v write_v against_o your_o interest_n and_o against_o your_o intention_n of_o writing_n for_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a as_o it_o be_v real_o the_o best_a that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o make_v of_o so_o bad_a a_o matter_n i_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a of_o it_o and_o hope_v that_o as_o you_o have_v offend_v through_o too_o much_o haste_n so_o you_o will_v make_v amends_o for_o it_o at_o great_a leisure_n i_o say_v i_o hope_v it_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o if_o you_o find_v you_o be_v mistake_v you_o have_v offer_v i_o your_o promise_n of_o recantation_n sect._n 7._o you_o see_v how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o put_v the_o best_a construction_n upon_o your_o word_n that_o your_o word_n will_v bear_v which_o course_n i_o wish_v you_o will_v have_v take_v with_o i_o and_o grotius_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o worst_a that_o you_o can_v fancy_v either_o of_o his_o word_n or_o i_o i_o shall_v hope_v to_o overcome_v you_o in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o civility_n and_o candid_a usage_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v do_v i_o the_o justice_n whenever_o you_o find_v yourself_o afflict_v with_o any_o portion_n of_o my_o discourse_n to_o consider_v from_o whence_o the_o affliction_n rise_v it_o shall_v not_o arise_v from_o any_o such_o bitterness_n of_o word_n or_o censure_n as_o you_o and_o other_o have_v pour_v out_o against_o i_o you_o indeed_o much_o less_o than_o other_o but_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o your_o own_o matter_n from_o the_o condition_n of_o your_o own_o fail_n and_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o conviction_n which_o my_o conscience_n forbid_v i_o to_o let_v you_o want_v sect._n 8._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o your_o preface_n and_o in_o that_o with_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n which_o lie_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o many_o part_n of_o your_o book_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o gather_v up_o as_o far_o as_o my_o leisure_n will_v permit_v and_o occasion_n serve_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n i_o shall_v direct_v my_o speech_n unto_o your_o reverend_a self_n not_o upon_o any_o other_o motive_n than_o a_o civil_a compliance_n with_o your_o example_n the_o former_a half_n of_o your_o book_n which_o you_o call_v a_o preface_n be_v only_o divide_v into_o section_n and_o the_o late_a hâ—lf_n be_v print_v with_o a_o notification_n of_o the_o page_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v my_o easy_a way_n so_o to_o distinguish_v in_o my_o citation_n as_o to_o note_v the_o section_n only_o of_o the_o former_a and_o only_o the_o page_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o my_o ease_n that_o i_o resolve_v on_o this_o course_n and_o in_o order_n to_o you_o that_o i_o take_v this_o care_n to_o advertise_v you_o chap._n i._n design_n concern_v grotius_n his_o religion_n and_o design_n sect._n 1_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o preface_n you_o profess_v to_o render_v mâ—_n that_o account_n of_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n and_o his_o english_a follower_n which_o i_o be_v please_v to_o demand_v and_o make_v your_o duty_n and_o that_o you_o have_v much_o rather_o have_v be_v excuse_v from_o stir_v in_o this_o unpleasing_a business_n any_o more_o sect._n 1._o i_o have_v wonder_v that_o in_o your_o title-page_n you_o shall_v say_v you_o do_v what_o you_o do_v at_o mr._n pierce_v his_o invitation_n i_o wonder_v more_o that_o in_o your_o preface_n you_o will_v say_v you_o do_v it_o at_o my_o demand_n true_o if_o i_o do_v either_o it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v and_o i_o may_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o and_o when_o and_o by_o who_o do_v i_o demand_v any_o such_o thing_n two_o line_n in_o a_o letter_n will_v suffice_v you_o to_o answer_v this_o easy_a question_n sect._n 2._o it_o be_v well_o you_o call_v they_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n which_o may_v be_v strange_o mistakeâ—_n and_o yet_o your_o thought_n still_o it_o have_v be_v more_o for_o your_o interest_n if_o you_o have_v not_o pretend_v in_o your_o title_n to_o a_o undoubted_a discovery_n of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n mean_v his_o be_v turn_v papist_n as_o you_o have_v often_o explain_v yourself_o for_o now_o we_o have_v it_o under_o your_o hand_n that_o you_o hâ—ve_v but_o discover_v your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o modest_a and_o proper_a speech_n because_o your_o thought_n be_v such_o private_a and_o hide_a thing_n that_o god_n alone_o can_v discern_v they_o whilst_o you_o be_v silent_a we_o silly_a mortal_n can_v come_v at_o they_o but_o by_o that_o discovery_n which_o you_o be_v pleaâ—ed_v to_o make_v of_o thâ—m_n but_o grotius_n whilst_o he_o be_v live_v be_v at_o once_o a_o public_a and_o a_o most_o exemplary_a person_n much_o more_o be_v his_o writing_n since_o his_o translation_n to_o make_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v best_a discern_v by_o his_o own_o light_n be_v to_o suppoâ—e_v the_o world_n be_v blind_a and_o he_o alone_o quick_a sight_v who_o undertake_v to_o â—hew_v he_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o discover_v what_o a_o man_n think_v of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o substance_n his_o sphere_n and_o motion_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o either_o of_o singular_a or_o absurd_a it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o better_a thing_n that_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o this_o resemblance_n in_o compare_v grotius_n unto_o the_o sun_n his_o work_n give_v light_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o all_o lie_v open_a as_o well_o to_o i_o as_o to_o yourself_o you_o be_v lead_v by_o some_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o grotius_n be_v a_o papist_n and_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o many_o more_o which_o make_v i_o know_v he_o to_o have_v be_v none_o â—ollowers_n of_o his_o english_a â—ollowers_n sect._n 3_o but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o his_o english_a follower_n have_v any_o englishman_n of_o late_a either_o dead_a or_o alive_a write_v any_o design_n of_o pacification_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o popish_a party_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v this_o that_o the_o unwavering_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v love_v the_o writing_n of_o grotius_n much_o more_o than_o those_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o more_o than_o the_o presbyterian_o love_v they_o now_o if_o to_o read_v his_o book_n and_o to_o admire_v they_o do_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o his_o follower_n yourself_o must_v pass_v for_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a because_o you_o tell_v i_o p._n 4._o you_o must_v iâ—_n gratitude_n profess_v that_o you_o have_v learn_v more_o from_o grotiuâ—_n
grotius_n as_o a_o pacific_a be_v much_o esteem_v by_o that_o king_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n family_n who_o do_v not_o love_v pacification_n but_o if_o by_o that_o word_n you_o mean_v his_o pacificatory_a design_n how_o come_v you_o to_o dislike_v at_o your_o eighteen_o page_n what_o but_o twelve_o page_n before_o you_o high_o like_v if_o you_o say_v you_o distinguish_v his_o particular_a way_n from_o his_o design_n it_o seem_v your_o quaâ—rel_n be_v only_o this_o that_o have_v choose_v a_o good_a end_n he_o do_v not_o jump_v with_o your_o humour_n in_o choose_v the_o mean_n of_o its_o attainment_n but_o methinks_v for_o this_o you_o shall_v never_o have_v use_v he_o as_o you_o have_v do_v because_o he_o know_v not_o you_o be_v a_o oracle_n and_o so_o he_o can_v not_o consult_v you_o concern_v the_o course_n he_o be_v to_o take_v you_o do_v avow_v your_o approbation_n of_o pacificatory_a attempt_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n p._n 30._o where_o then_o lie_v the_o fault_n when_o grotius_n attempt_v such_o a_o pacification_n with_o the_o great_a industry_n and_o wisdom_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o have_v you_o be_v as_o grotius_n in_o point_n of_o poweâ—_n and_o prudence_n to_o say_v no_o more_o you_o will_v have_v take_v his_o course_n and_o so_o if_o grotius_n have_v be_v as_o you_o he_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v take_v you_o but_o grotius_n be_v as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o mankind_n and_o you_o continue_v as_o you_o be_v neither_o the_o wise_a nor_o the_o most_o learned_a what_o matter_n of_o wonder_n can_v it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v otherwise_o advise_v than_o you_o will_v have_v he_o if_o you_o do_v real_o take_v grotius_n to_o have_v be_v so_o learned_a and_o so_o judicious_a as_o you_o express_v p._n 4._o and_o do_v as_o real_o judge_v yourself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o page_n i_o now_o cite_v you_o have_v acknowledge_v methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n that_o your_o whole_a book_n shall_v be_v little_a else_o then_o a_o prefer_v your_o opinion_n before_o his_o judgement_n your_o jealousy_n and_o fear_n before_o his_o knowledge_n and_o your_o fortuitous_a conjecture_n before_o his_o exact_a deliberation_n whereas_o you_o add_v that_o you_o abhor_v their_o disposition_n who_o can_v despise_v or_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n for_o every_o petty_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o have_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o â—ruth_n or_o duty_n p._n 19_o you_o oblige_v yourself_o and_o your_o party_n to_o do_v some_o very_a severe_a penance_n for_o have_v violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o for_o so_o many_o happy_a year_n have_v be_v establish_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o petty_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o as_o you_o at_o least_o must_v acknowledge_v who_o have_v write_v against_o it_o as_o have_v be_v 12._o be_v look_v back_o on_o sect._n 12._o show_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n you_o 2._o you_o look_v on_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v ch_n 6._o sect_n 9_o num_fw-la 2._o confess_v be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o directory_n which_o be_v therefore_o another_o of_o the_o petty_a conceit_n for_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v despise_v and_o violate_v nay_o you_o complain_v to_o 123._o to_o of_o inf._n ch_z memb_v and_o bapt._n p._n 122_o 123._o mr._n tomb_n that_o plain_a duty_n be_v wipe_v out_o and_o excellent_a thing_n take_v from_o we_o which_o we_o be_v in_o actual_a possession_n of_o your_o national-covenant_n itself_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v be_v a_o petty_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o for_o which_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v if_o we_o may_v credit_v your_o 123._o your_o ibid._n p._n 123._o own_o word_n why_o then_o do_v you_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n or_o if_o you_o abhor_v yourself_o for_o it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o make_v we_o some_o satisfaction_n you_o be_v often_o a_o admirer_n of_o bishop_n davenant_n who_o have_v tell_v you_o all_o in_o good_a time_n 149._o time_n sent._n daven_n ad_fw-la duraeum_n p._n 39_o &_o aâ—hort_a ad_fw-la pac._n eccl._n cap._n 11._o p._n 148_o 149._o that_o rather_o than_o have_v trouble_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o the_o church_n under_o which_o you_o live_v in_o subâ—ection_n and_o of_o which_o you_o do_v profess_v you_o all_o be_v member_n you_o shall_v quiet_o have_v depart_v into_o some_o other_o church_n to_o which_o you_o can_v have_v be_v please_v to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o have_v remain_v in_o we_o without_o disturbance_n nay_o this_o say_v the_o bishop_n you_o shall_v hâ—ve_v do_v thoâ—gh_v you_o have_v think_v your_o opinion_n have_v be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o that_o salvation_n itself_o depend_v on_o they_o how_o much_o moâ—e_n shall_v you_o have_v do_v it_o when_o the_o thing_n you_o stand_v uâ—on_n so_o stiff_o be_v petty_a conceit_n of_o your_o own_o and_o confess_v such_o at_o long_o run_v however_o magnify_v at_o your_o first_o set_v out_o i_o ever_o applaud_v those_o dissent_v and_o dissatisfy_v brethren_n who_o peaceable_o go_v into_o new-england_n and_o other_o part_n of_o america_n until_o i_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o intend_v a_o very_a unpeaceable_a return_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o your_o mâ—n_z â—r_o but_o meek_o receive_v the_o admonition_n not_o at_o all_o for_o my_o sake_n but_o bishop_n davenant_n and_o if_o according_a to_o your_o own_o doctrine_n truth_n ought_v to_o be_v suspend_v for_o love_n of_o peace_n then_o be_v not_o offend_v with_o this_o consequence_n that_o you_o must_v judge_v the_o way_n of_o grotius_n or_o bishop_n bramhall_n very_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v follow_v then_o your_o own_o or_o mr._n chillingworths_n p._n 29._o in_o case_n they_o be_v likely_a to_o take_v effect_n this_o i_o say_v you_o must_v do_v unless_o you_o can_v give_v some_o better_a reason_n than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o expect_v for_o your_o refusal_n sect._n 17._o now_o that_o you_o see_v what_o you_o have_v get_v by_o the_o six_o reason_n of_o your_o dislike_n word_n man_n thought_n of_o grotius_n must_v be_v esteem_v by_o their_o word_n for_o such_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o call_v they_o though_o not_o in_o power_n to_o make_v they_o such_o be_v please_v to_o reflect_v on_o your_o profession_n p._n 9_o that_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n be_v not_o either_o bitter_a censorious_a or_o uncharitable_a in_o which_o profession_n if_o there_o be_v truth_n why_o will_v you_o write_v what_o you_o never_o think_v do_v you_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o man_n while_o you_o speak_v as_o ill_o of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o you_o to_o speak_v if_o your_o expression_n be_v so_o bitter_a when_o you_o be_v full_a of_o sweet_a thought_n i_o wonder_v what_o word_n you_o can_v have_v use_v in_o case_n your_o thought_n have_v be_v bitter_a too_o or_o what_o advantage_n can_v you_o aim_v at_o in_o pour_v out_o so_o many_o bitter_a censorious_a word_n and_o in_o profess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o contrariety_n of_o your_o thought_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o perhaps_o you_o may_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v bitterness_n in_o your_o word_n and_o therefore_o that_o shall_v be_v try_v before_o i_o leave_v you_o if_o you_o forget_v what_o be_v past_a it_o will_v be_v good_a for_o your_o memory_n to_o look_v before_o you_o sect._n 18._o for_o now_o i_o hasten_v to_o conclude_v my_o vindication_n of_o grotius_n conclusion_n the_o conclusion_n and_o i_o hasten_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o i_o hear_v it_o will_v be_v do_v in_o a_o elaborate_a manner_n and_o ex_fw-la professo_fw-la by_o a_o great_a admirer_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o because_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o make_v you_o sensible_a of_o your_o mistake_n for_o methinks_v you_o shall_v not_o take_v leisure_n in_o try_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o learn_a of_o mortal_n at_o last_o turn_v papist_n or_o in_o case_n that_o that_o be_v too_o bold_a a_o word_n one_o so_o rich_o accomplish_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o secular_a and_o sacred_a knowledge_n join_v to_o wonderful_a endowment_n of_o grace_n and_o nature_n but_o for_o nothing_o more_o remarkable_a than_o acuteness_n of_o research_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n now_o that_o a_o person_n of_o such_o importance_n shall_v in_o the_o full_a maturity_n of_o all_o these_o excellency_n forsake_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o exchange_n for_o the_o papists_n will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o adversary_n then_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o afford_v they_o and_o i_o hearty_o wish_v you_o have_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o roman_a catholic_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o take_v such_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o when_o they_o
be_v much_o contemn_v by_o one_o another_o to_o say_v that_o mr._n calvin_n ascribe_v sin_n to_o god_n impulse_n and_o that_o dr._n twisse_n defend_v zuinglius_fw-la affirm_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o to_o cite_v their_o page_n wherein_o their_o word_n be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v to_o discover_v their_o doctrine_n and_o no_o far_a to_o meddle_v with_o the_o man_n when_o the_o most_o learned_a mr._n hales_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o calvinist_n not_o yet_o convert_v by_o remain_n by_o see_v mr._n farindon_n account_n prefix_v to_o hales_n his_o remain_n episcopius_n tell_v in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n tâ—_n sir_n dudley_n carleton_n how_o gomarus_n plead_v for_o this_o position_n 47._o position_n see_v mr._n hales_n his_o letter_n of_o decemb._n 12.1618_o p._n 47._o that_o god_n do_v predestine_v man_n to_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v that_o mr._n hales_n do_v load_v that_o synodist_n with_o obloquy_n by_o relate_v the_o story_n with_o his_o dislike_n and_o say_v he_o mend_v the_o question_n as_o tinker_n mend_v kettle_n make_v it_o worse_o than_o it_o be_v before_o but_o what_o can_v be_v possible_o so_o absurd_a which_o mr._n bagshaw_n will_v not_o dare_v to_o put_v in_o print_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a he_o say_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v enamour_a upon_o my_o numerous_a issue_n when_o yet_o his_o very_a calumny_n imply_v his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o concludeâ—_n i_o the_o father_n of_o the_o several_a reflection_n oâ—_n his_o discourse_n although_o he_o know_v i_o never_o own_a they_o and_o can_v he_o think_v it_o my_o issue_n upon_o which_o i_o be_v enamour_a but_o will_v not_o own_v have_v i_o indeed_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o book_n of_o which_o by_o enemy_n and_o friend_n i_o have_v be_v suspect_v mr._n bagshaw_n may_v have_v call_v it_o a_o numerous_a issue_n and_o of_o some_o of_o those_o many_o he_o may_v suppose_v i_o to_o be_v enamour_a can_v i_o have_v have_v but_o the_o madness_n to_o think_v they_o i_o i_o have_v disow_v so_o many_o book_n since_o oxford_n be_v visit_v with_o the_o plague_n not_o because_o i_o conceive_v they_o unworthy_a of_o i_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v overvalue_v nor_o offend_v like_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new_a bathyllus_n perhaps_o indeed_o i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o as_o many_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v nameless_a as_o those_o to_o which_o i_o have_v put_v my_o name_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v i_o be_o the_o author_n of_o those_o reflection_n for_o which_o mr._n bagshaw_n have_v rail_v against_o i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v real_o be_v one_o of_o his_o quondam-master_n i_o deny_v that_o sequel_n and_o let_v he_o prove_v it_o if_o he_o be_v able_a or_o can_v i_o seem_v to_o be_v enamour_a of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n who_o will_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o as_o many_o as_o i_o may_v but_o of_o as_o few_o as_o i_o think_v i_o must_v but_o i_o be_o probable_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o take_v notice_n so_o much_o at_o large_a of_o so_o lewd_a a_o writer_n who_o inhumanity_n towards_o i_o without_o the_o least_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o reason_n i_o have_v never_o provoke_v he_o in_o any_o kind_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o my_o peaceable_a and_o passive_a silence_n as_o it_o have_v antidote_v the_o venom_n which_o he_o have_v spit_v at_o mr._n busbie_n so_o to_o be_v hate_v by_o such_o a_o person_n with_o such_o a_o person_n as_o mr._n busbie_n will_v i_o doubt_v not_o procure_v i_o his_o reader_n love_n have_v now_o do_v with_o mr._n bagshaw_n i_o bid_v he_o hearty_o farewell_o nor_o do_v i_o say_v it_o as_o a_o compliment_n or_o word_n of_o course_n but_o as_o wish_v he_o repentance_n and_o change_n of_o life_n of_o the_o other_o oxonian_n i_o take_v no_o leave_n as_o have_v give_v he_o no_o more_o than_o a_o salutation_n and_o as_o suppose_v he_o may_v deserve_v a_o more_o elaborate_a entertainment_n if_o sir_n i_o have_v tire_v you_o with_o too_o much_o length_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v you_o any_o long_o than_o whilst_o i_o may_v humble_o desire_v your_o pardon_n and_o very_o hearty_o commend_v you_o to_o the_o special_a guidance_n of_o the_o almighty_a in_o who_o i_o be_o and_o shall_v be_v ever_o your_o sincere_o affectionate_a and_o humble_a servant_n thomas_z pierce_z brington_n july_n 7._o 1659._o the_o end_n errata_fw-la page_n 3._o l._n 36._o for_o â—â—_o r._n nor_o p._n 12._o l._n 8._o r._n france_n p._n 19_o l._n 29._o after_o all_o r._n of_o p._n 21._o l._n 32._o for_o mr._n r._n dâ—_n p._n 28._o l._n 28._o for_o conclude_a r._n unconcluding_a p._n 37._o in_o mâ—rg_fw-mi l._n 5._o for_o missarum_fw-la r._n amissarum_fw-la p._n 41._o l._n 7._o r._n brain_n p._n 42._o l._n 11._o r._n conceit_n p._n 49._o l._n 34._o for_o leisure_n r._n pleasure_n p._n 56._o l._n 26_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v p._n 57_o l_o 16._o after_o agree_v r._n not_o p._n 93._o l._n 32._o deal_n to_o p._n 100_o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 5._o r._n p._n 40.41.42_o p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n dr._n john_n still_o p._n 111._o l._n 8._o r._n zeal_n p._n 117._o in_o mark_fw-mi l._n 7_o after_o râ—sticano_n r._n p._n 209._o hâ—nnoviae_n edit_n a._n d._n 1611._o p._n 120._o l._n 6._o after_o wâ—re_n r._n both_o p._n 147._o in_o maâ—g_n l._n 6._o for_o p._n 123._o r._n â—22_n p._n 170._o l._n 20._o for_o do_v r._n not_o p._n 217._o l._n 21._o after_o they_o begin_v the_o thirty_o first_o section_n p._n 219._o l._n 29._o for_o and_z r._n not_o p._n 221._o l._n 15._o for_o no._n r._n not_o p._n â—â—â—_o l._n 17._o for_o very_a r._n every_o p._n 228._o l._n 7._o r._n pullitiei_fw-la book_n print_v for_o and_o sell_v by_o richard_n royston_n book_n write_v by_o dr._n hammond_n a_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n upon_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n by_o h._n hammond_n d._n d._n in_o fol._n the_o second_o edition_n enlarge_v 2._o the_o practical_a catechism_n with_o other_o english_a treatise_n in_o two_o volume_n in_o 4._o 3._o dissertationes_fw-la quatuor_fw-la quibus_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la jura_n ex_fw-la s._n scripture_n &_o primaeva_fw-la antiquitate_fw-la adstâ—uuntur_fw-la contra_fw-la sententiam_fw-la d._n blondelli_n &_o aliorum_fw-la in_o 4._o 4._o a_o letter_n of_o resolution_n of_o six_o query_n in_o 12._o 5._o of_o schism_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o 12._o 6._o of_o fundamental_o in_o a_o notion_n refer_v to_o practice_n in_o 12._o 7._o paraenesis_n or_o a_o seasonable_a exhortation_n to_o all_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o 12._o 8._o a_o collection_n of_o several_a reply_v &_o vindication_n publish_v of_o late_a most_o of_o they_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o put_v together_o in_o four_o volume_n new_o publish_v in_o 4._o 9_o the_o dispatcher_n dispatch_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o late_a roman_n catholic_n book_n entitle_v schism_n dispatch_v in_o 4._o new_a 10._o a_o review_n of_o the_o paraphrase_n and_o annotation_n on_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new-testament_n with_o some_o addition_n and_o alteration_n in_o 8._o 11._o some_o profitable_a direction_n both_o for_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o two_o sermon_n 8._o new_a book_n and_o sermon_n write_v by_o j._n taylor_n d._n d._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o all_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n together_o with_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n sacredness_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o office_n ministerial_a in_o fol._n 2._o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n three_o edition_n in_o fol._n 3._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a live_n in_o 12._o 4._o the_o rule_n and_o exercise_n of_o holy_a die_a in_o 12._o 5._o the_o golden_a grove_n or_o a_o manual_a of_o daily_a prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n together_o with_o a_o short_a method_n of_o peace_n and_o holiness_n in_o 12._o 6._o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n rescue_v from_o popular_a error_n in_o a_o large_a 8._o new_o publish_v 7._o a_o collection_n of_o polemical_a and_o moral_a discourse_n in_o fol._n 8._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n office_n and_o measure_n of_o friendship_n in_o 12._o new_a 9_o a_o collection_n of_o office_n or_o form_n of_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o need_v of_o all_o christian_n together_o with_o the_o psalter_n or_o psalm_n of_o david_n after_o the_o king_n translation_n in_o a_o large_a octavo_fw-la new_o publish_v 10._o ductor_n dubitantium_fw-la or_o case_n of_o conscience_n fol._n now_o in_o the_o press_n book_n write_v by_o mr._n tho._n pierce_v rector_n of_o brington_n 1._o the_o sinner_n implead_v in_o his_o
oppose_v the_o gospel_n such_o service_n for_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o do_v by_o the_o puritan_n who_o libel_n be_v cite_v and_o applaud_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n even_o hacket_n himself_o have_v a_o apology_n make_v for_o he_o although_o as_o execrable_a a_o miscreant_n as_o most_o have_v be_v of_o that_o paste_n 256._o paste_n p._n 256._o the_o libellous_a pamphlet_n of_o martin-mar_n prelate_n thâ—t_o early_a puritan_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n be_v urge_v by_o the_o papist_n as_o authentic_a witness_n and_o sufficient_a evidence_n foâ—_n the_o disgrace_n and_o condemnation_n of_o the_o protestant-church_n so_o true_a be_v that_o which_o i_o show_v you_o fâ—om_o the_o lord_n keeper_n puckering_n that_o the_o puritan_n do_v join_v and_o concur_v with_o the_o jesuite_n principle_n thâ—ir_n rebellious_a principle_n what_o â—â—3_n what_o p._n 138_o 139._o â—â—3_n principle_n of_o rebellion_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o among_o thâ—_n people_n by_o the_o puritan_n leader_n in_o several_a countreyâ—_n â—uch_o as_o wickliff_n clesselâ—us_n knox_n and_o winram_n that_o excellent_a examen_fw-la will_n quick_o tell_v you_o 178.179_o p._n 178.179_o and_o what_o heathenish_a note_n the_o genevian_o put_v uâ—on_n â—he_v bâ—ble_a 151._o bâ—ble_a p._n 151._o how_o felton_n a_o zealous_a puritan_n commit_v his_o murder_n upon_o thâ—_n duke_n how_o covetousness_n and_o nonconformity_n be_v so_o marry_v together_o that_o it_o be_v not_o eaâ—e_a to_o divorce_v they_o 153._o they_o p._n 153._o how_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n wâ—s_v make_v against_o puritan_n 23_o eliz._n c._n 3._o 156._o 3._o p._n 156._o and_o a_o high-commission_n enforce_v to_o curb_v they_o 158._o they_o p._n 158._o how_o mock-ordinations_a be_v make_v at_o antwerp_n by_o a_o mongrel_n sort_n of_o presbyterian_o consist_v of_o two_o blue_a apron_n to_o each_o cruel_a nightcap_n in_o a_o word_n it_o will_v tell_v you_o their_o sabbatize_v their_o downfall_n their_o essay_n to_o rise_v their_o disappointment_n their_o new_a attempt_n by_o the_o way_n of_o lecture_a in_o which_o the_o jesuite_n go_v before_o they_o their_o pride_n without_o parallel_n their_o malice_n without_o measure_n and_o thâ—ir_a act_n of_o injustice_n without_o remorse_n sect._n 15._o that_o irresistible_a champion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n against_o her_o adversary_n of_o rome_n puritan_n bishop_n montague_n '_o s_o judgement_n of_o puritan_n i_o mean_v the_o learned_a bishop_n montague_n who_o be_v employ_v by_o king_n james_n to_o write_v the_o annal_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n and_o all_o along_o as_o he_o go_v to_o reform_v baronius_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o magdeburgenses_n on_o the_o other_o doâ—h_o often_o justify_v and_o distinguish_v the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o less_o from_o the_o puritan_n then_o popish_a party_n he_o call_v they_o in_o one_o place_n 112._o place_n religiosi_fw-la nebulone_n nostrate_v deum_n &_o ecclesiam_fw-la emulgentes_fw-la aiunt_fw-la deum_fw-la culâ—u_fw-la merè_fw-la spirituali_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d montac_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la an._n chr._n 2._o see_v his_o appello_n caesarem_fw-la â—art_n 2._o c._n 1._o p._n 11â—_n 111_o 112._o the_o sacrilegious_a hypocrite_n of_o our_o country_n who_o rob_v god_n and_o the_o church_n under_o colour_n of_o spirituality_n say_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o no_o other_o worship_n then_o what_o be_v spiritual_a in_o another_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n recte_fw-la quicquid_fw-la vacillent_fw-la puritani_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v long_o before_o note_v that_o many_o be_v arrant_a puritan_n in_o heart_n who_o for_o preferment_n do_v conform_v hold_v with_o the_o hare_n and_o run_v with_o the_o hound_n and_o that_o many_o once_o puritan_n turn_v often_o papist_n fleet_a being_n common_o from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o man_n of_o move_v violent_a quicksilver_n gunpowder_n spirit_n can_v never_o rely_v upon_o middling_a course_n but_o dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la est_fw-la run_v on_o headlong_o into_o extreme_n and_o so_o i_o may_v avow_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o haste_n because_o i_o never_o be_v a_o puritan_n in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n have_v find_v it_o true_a in_o my_o small_a observation_n that_o our_o revolter_n unto_o popery_n be_v puritan_n avow_v or_o addict_v first_o 113._o ib._n p._n 113._o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v the_o jesuite_n the_o puritane-papists_a and_o for_o the_o protestant-puritane_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o only_o a_o overweening-faction_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v shroud_v under_o the_o covert_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o publish_v their_o many_o idle_a dream_n fancy_n and_o fury_n unto_o the_o world_n under_o pretext_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o our_o opposite_n of_o the_o romish_a side_n do_v according_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o they_o which_o word_n when_o i_o compare_v with_o divers_a thing_n before_o mention_v i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o many_o papist_n do_v call_v themselves_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o act_v their_o part_n on_o our_o english_a theatre_n under_o the_o name_n and_o disguise_n of_o the_o puritane-party_n that_o so_o they_o may_v help_v the_o real_a puritan_n to_o bring_v our_o protestant_a church_n into_o disgrace_n and_o misery_n sect._n 16._o to_o this_o i_o will_v add_v some_o word_n of_o grotius_n because_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o honour_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n 57_o grotius_n his_o judgement_n concern_v puritan_n serenissimi_fw-la &_o si_fw-la per_fw-la puritano_n liceaâ—_fw-la potentissimi_fw-la regis_fw-la britanniarum_fw-la beneficio_fw-la etc._n etc._n discuss_v riu._n apol._n p._n 57_o not_o more_o for_o his_o learning_n then_o moderation_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o britain_n and_o of_o some_o obligation_n receive_v from_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o say_v the_o most_o serene_a and_o if_o the_o puritan_n will_v suffer_v he_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o england_n word_n most_o worthy_a your_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1645._o when_v you_o can_v but_o remember_v how_o much_o his_o majesty_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v make_v the_o mighty_a king_n in_o christendom_n it_o be_v but_o seldom_o that_o grotius_n do_v name_v the_o word_n puritan_n although_o sometime_o 92._o sometime_o rex_fw-la jacobus_n se_fw-la puritanis_fw-la semper_fw-la exosum_fw-la fuifse_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la alio_fw-la nomine_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la rex_fw-la effeâ—_n ibid._n pag._n 92._o he_o name_v it_o too_o but_o he_o give_v we_o so_o often_o a_o just_a account_n of_o their_o tenâ—ts_n which_o have_v common_o break_v forth_o into_o blood_n and_o rapine_n that_o i_o need_v not_o stay_v long_o upon_o his_o exact_a judgement_n 423._o mr._n thorndike_n be_v judgement_n of_o puritan_n in_o his_o epilogue_n to_o the_o trag._n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n conâ—lus_n p._n 405._o ib._n p._n 423._o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o whole_a catalogue_n with_o what_o i_o late_o meet_v with_o in_o my_o perusal_n of_o master_n thorndike_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o preacher_n and_o people_n be_v overspread_v with_o a_o damnable_a heresy_n of_o antinomian_o and_o enthusiast_n former_o when_o puritan_n be_v not_o divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n call_v etonists_n and_o grindeltons_n according_a to_o several_a country_n etc._n etc._n well_o have_v it_o be_v have_v that_o most_o pious_a and_o necessary_a desire_n to_o restore_v public_a penance_n be_v second_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o compliance_n of_o all_o estatesâ—_n and_o not_o stifle_v by_o the_o tâ—res_n of_o puritanisme_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o in_o fine_a if_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v be_v defective_a or_o amiss_o in_o that_o order_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o compare_v it_o with_o both_o extreme_n which_o it_o avoid_v meaning_n popery_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o puritanisme_n on_o another_o if_o you_o read_v his_o whole_a book_n you_o will_v probable_o return_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o be_v convince_v that_o you_o have_v leave_v she_o if_o you_o will_v read_v but_o some_o part_n you_o will_v find_v he_o show_v what_o i_o shall_v now_o but_o say_v from_o he_o 77._o id._n lib._n 1._o p._n 77._o viz._n 1_o that_o the_o scotish_n presbyterian_o have_v do_v like_o they_o who_o oblige_v subject_n to_o depose_v their_o sovereign_n if_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v they_o make_v both_o subject_n and_o sovereign_n the_o pope_n vassal_n 4â—4_n ib._n p._n 78._o conclus_fw-la p._n 4â—4_n they_o to_o rule_n and_o those_o to_o obey_v at_o his_o discretion_n who_o can_v excommunicate_v they_o 2_o that_o it_o be_v puritanism_n or_o popery_n for_o subject_n to_o fight_v against_o their_o sovereign_n yea_o a_o branch_n of_o puritanism_n
england_n who_o be_v violent_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o that_o by_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n some_o you_o say_v never_o preach_v and_o if_o other_o have_v never_o preach_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v happy_a than_o she_o have_v be_v by_o their_o preach_n for_o schism_n &_o bloodshed_n but_o read_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o be_v not_o that_o better_a than_o some_o of_o your_o preach_n if_o you_o preach_v no_o better_o than_o you_o have_v print_v as_o you_o be_v say_v to_o print_v little_a but_o what_o you_o preach_v some_o you_o say_v preach_v worse_a than_o they_o that_o be_v never_o call_v preacher_n how_o much_o worse_o do_v they_o preach_v who_o preach_v against_o their_o own_o governor_n and_o blow_v the_o coal_n of_o sedition_n into_o a_o conquer_a flame_n you_o say_v and_o say_v only_o that_o some_o understand_v not_o the_o catechism_n or_o creed_n but_o do_v they_o better_a understand_v it_o who_o dream_v themselves_o able_a to_o make_v a_o better_a to_o depart_v from_o such_o evil_n be_v understanding_n job_n 28.28_o you_o say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o live_v more_o in_o the_o alehouse_n then_o in_o the_o church_n and_o use_v to_o lead_v their_o people_n in_o drunkenness_n curse_v swear_v quarrel_v and_o other_o ungodly_a practice_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o you_o pour_v out_o your_o passion_n to_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o your_o sect._n 26._o particular_n the_o indefinite_a accuser_n bring_v to_o his_o trial_n by_o some_o particular_n but_o now_o it_o come_v to_o my_o turn_n to_o propose_v a_o few_o thing_n to_o your_o consideration_n first_o do_v the_o man_n of_o your_o party_n cast_v out_o none_o but_o such_o as_o these_o or_o be_v it_o for_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o any_o complier_n be_v ever_o eject_v who_o will_v but_o take_v the_o negative_a oath_n the_o scotish_n covenant_n rail_v against_o the_o king_n and_o bishop_n cry_z curse_v you_o meroz_n or_o raise_v up_o good_a store_n of_o loan_n upon_o public_a faith_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n which_o may_v put_v your_o general_n out_o of_o countenance_n i_o will_v but_o give_v you_o a_o specimen_fw-la in_o several_a kind_n do_v bishop_n hall_n never_o preach_v or_o bishop_n duppa_n preach_v worse_o than_o they_o that_o be_v never_o call_v preacher_n do_v not_o bishop_n davenant_n understand_v his_o catechism_n nor_o bishop_n morton_n his_o creed_n yet_o how_o be_v they_o spoil_v of_o their_o estate_n and_o clap_v up_o prisoner_n in_o the_o two_o the_o note_v that_o of_o the_o 12._o bishop_n who_o be_v vote_v to_o the_o tower_n bishop_n morton_z &_o b._n hall_n at_o least_o be_v two_o tower_n while_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o the_o most_o scandalous_a have_v both_o their_o livelyhood_n and_o liberty_n indulge_v to_o they_o of_o those_o that_o preach_v in_o the_o great_a city_n the_o first_o occur_v to_o my_o mind_n be_v doctor_n holdsworth_n d._n howel_n doctor_n hacket_n doctor_n heywood_n doctor_n westfield_n doctor_n walton_n doctor_n feat_o and_o doctor_n rives_n doctor_n brough_n doctor_n marsh_n mr._n shute_n mr._n hall_n and_o beside_o the_o reverend_a d._n fuller_n now_o dean_n of_o durham_n since_o the_o name_n of_o who_o i_o think_v of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n udall_n these_o do_v not_o live_v more_o in_o the_o alehouse_n then_o in_o the_o church_n the_o fame_n of_o their_o piety_n and_o their_o learning_n be_v long_o since_o go_v throughout_o the_o church_n yet_o mr._n shute_n be_v molest_v and_o vex_v to_o death_n and_o deny_v a_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o doctor_n holdsworth_n as_o he_o desire_v doctor_n holdsworth_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o mastership_n in_o cambridge_n sequester_v from_o his_o benefice_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n a_o long_a time_n imprison_v at_o ely_n house_n and_o the_o tower_n doctor_n walton_n who_o have_v put_v forth_o the_o late_a biblia_fw-la polyglotta_n be_v not_o only_o sequester_v but_o assault_v also_o and_o plunder_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v doctor_n rives_n doctor_n howel_n doctor_n hacket_n and_o mr._n hall_n be_v sequester_v and_o plunder_v and_o force_v to_o fly_v for_o their_o life_n doctor_n marsh_n be_v sequester_v and_o make_v to_o die_v in_o remote_a part_n doctor_n brough_n be_v plunder_v as_o well_o as_o sequester_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n and_o his_o wife_n strike_v dead_a with_o grief_n doctor_n westfield_n be_v sequester_v abuse_v in_o the_o street_n and_o force_v to_o fly_v doctor_z feat_o be_v sequester_v and_o plunder_v and_o die_v a_o prisoner_n doctor_n fuller_n be_v sequester_v and_o plunder_v and_o withal_o imprison_v at_o ely_n house_n mr._n udal_n be_v not_o only_o sequester_v himself_o but_o his_o bedrid_a wife_n be_v also_o cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o inhumane_o leave_v in_o the_o open_a street_n doctor_n heywood_n be_v sequester_v and_o toss_v from_o prison_n to_o prison_n put_v in_o the_o counter_a ely_n house_n and_o the_o ship_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n turn_v out_o of_o door_n can_v the_o ejection_n of_o a_o few_o scandalous_a unlearned_a man_n suppose_v they_o real_o such_o and_o regular_o eject_v have_v make_v amends_o for_o such_o riot_n as_o be_v commit_v upon_o man_n of_o so_o exceed_o great_a worth_n go_v from_o the_o city_n into_o the_o country_n and_o you_o will_v find_v the_o case_n the_o very_a same_o such_o venerable_a person_n as_o doctor_n gillingham_n doctor_n hintchman_n doctor_n mason_n and_o doctor_n rauleigh_n mr._n sudberie_n mr._n threscross_n mr._n simmons_n and_o mr._n farrington_n and_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n of_o the_o like_a who_o nothing_o but_o want_n of_o time_n and_o love_n of_o brevity_n do_v make_v i_o forbear_v to_o reckon_v further_a be_v use_v like_o dunce_n and_o drunkard_n by_o your_o reformer_n though_o powerful_a preacher_n and_o pious_a man_n man_n so_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o so_o exemplary_a for_o life_n that_o it_o be_v scandalous_a to_o be_v safe_a when_o suâ—h_a man_n suffer_v as_o malefactor_n to_o let_v you_o see_v brief_o what_o it_o be_v by_o which_o they_o be_v qualify_v for_o ruin_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o a_o story_n of_o mr._n simmons_n the_o most_o exemplary_a pastor_n of_o rain_n in_o essex_n who_o be_v send_v for_o up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o by_o a_o pursuivant_n be_v tell_v that_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n he_o do_v more_o prejudice_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n in_o hand_n then_o a_o hundred_o knave_n and_o therefore_o will_v suffer_v according_o so_o he_o do_v in_o great_a plenty_n his_o whole_a life_n after_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o his_o place_n but_o a_o scandalous_a weaver_n who_o can_v seem_o be_v name_v do_v but_o read_v that_o sober_a and_o useful_a book_n entitle_v angliae_fw-la ruina_fw-la and_o then_o you_o will_v be_v likely_a to_o change_v your_o stile_n if_o none_o have_v be_v throw_v out_o of_o oxford_n but_o doctor_n sheldon_n doctor_n mansell_n doctor_n sanderson_n doctor_n hammond_n or_o none_o out_o of_o cambridge_n but_z doctor_z lany_n doctor_n brownrigg_n doctor_n cousin_n and_o doctor_n collins_n mr._n thorndike_n mr._n gunning_n mr._n oley_n and_o mr._n barrow_n no_o excuse_n can_v have_v be_v make_v for_o so_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o religion_n rustic_a see_v angliae_fw-la ruina_fw-la â—r_n mercurius_n rustic_a but_o above_o all_o let_v i_o commend_v a_o famous_a passage_n to_o your_o remembrance_n doctor_n stern_a doctor_n martin_n doctor_n beale_n man_n of_o eminent_a integrity_n exemplary_a life_n and_o exceed_v great_a learning_n and_o head_n of_o several_a college_n in_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_n from_o thence_o to_o london_n there_o thrust_v up_o into_o the_o tower_n thence_o remove_v to_o another_o prison_n they_o often_o petition_v to_o be_v hear_v and_o brâ—â—ght_n to_o judgement_n but_o can_v not_o obtain_v either_o liberty_n or_o trial_n after_o almost_o a_o year_n imprisonment_n they_o be_v by_o order_n from_o the_o house_n put_v all_o on_o shipboard_n it_o be_v upon_o friday_n aug._n 11.1643_o no_o soon_o come_v they_o to_o the_o ship_n call_v the_o prosperous_a sailor_n but_o straight_o they_o be_v put_v under_o hatch_n where_o the_o deck_n be_v so_o low_a as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stand_v upright_o and_o yet_o be_v deny_v stool_n to_o sit_v on_o yea_o and_o a_o burden_n of_o straw_n whereon_o to_o lie_v there_o be_v crowd_v up_o in_o that_o little_a vessel_n no_o less_o than_o 80_o prisoner_n of_o quality_n where_o that_o they_o may_v stifle_v one_o another_o the_o very_a augur-hole_n and_o inlet_n of_o any_o fresh_a air_n be_v very_o careful_o stop_v up_o and_o what_o become_v of_o they_o after_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v but_o let_v these_o thing_n serve_v to_o make_v up_o my_o first_o consideration_n second_o because_o you_o will_v
that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o a_o pope_n too_o the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v translate_v to_o those_o part_n now_o sir_n however_o it_o may_v suffice_v for_o your_o vindicationâ—_n that_o mr._n hickman_n be_v thus_o evince_v to_o have_v wrap_v his_o own_o talon_n if_o he_o have_v any_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o to_o have_v swagger_v for_o a_o time_n by_o spend_v free_o on_o other_o man_n and_o though_o i_o shall_v purposely_o omit_v to_o send_v you_o the_o many_o and_o large_a passage_n which_o you_o know_v he_o have_v plunder_v from_o mr._n prinn_n even_o because_o they_o be_v so_o very_a many_o and_o withal_o so_o very_o large_a that_o to_o recite_v they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n yet_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o grasp_v they_o all_o at_o one_o view_n and_o to_o find_v they_o with_o ease_n if_o need_v require_v i_o shall_v brief_o set_v down_o a_o directory_n both_o to_o the_o page_n and_o to_o the_o line_n mr._n prinne_n canterburie_n doom_n mr._n hickman_n concern_v the_o english_a jesuite_n book_n inscribe_v a_o direction_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o n.n._n see_v epist._n ded._n p._n 6._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o 2._o page_n concern_v bishop_n montague_n visitation-article_n see_v pref._n p._n 3._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o about_o 16._o line_n concern_v bishop_n lindsey_n see_v ib._n p._n 10._o l._n 5_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o about_o 11._o line_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o england_n suppose_v hold_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n see_v ib._n p._n 11._o l._n 4_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o several_a line_n concern_v dr._n abbot_n sermon_n at_o st._n peter_n see_v book_n p._n 65._o l._n 8._o along_o for_o 34._o line_n concern_v the_o jesuite_n letter_n to_o the_o rector_n at_o brussels_n see_v ib._n p._n 63._o l._n 20._o along_o for_o about_o 11._o line_n concern_v the_o historical_a narration_n etc._n etc._n entitle_v to_o cerberus_n and_o champneys_n see_v ib._n p._n 18._o l._n 14._o along_o for_o 43._o line_n concern_v dr._n holland_n pretend_v turn_v dr._n laud_n out_o of_o the_o school_n upon_o the_o score_n of_o presbytery_n see_v ib._n p._n 23._o l._n 19_o etc._n etc._n concern_v archbishop_n laud'_v letter_n to_o bishop_n hall_n about_o presbytery_n and_o the_o foreign_a church_n see_v ib._n p._n 24._o l._n 1._o along_o for_o 10._o line_n concern_v episcopacy_n be_v a_o order_n or_o degree_n in_o bishop_n of_o exon's_n letter_n see_v ib._n l._n 15._o concern_v image_n pretend_v to_o be_v forbid_v in_o our_o time_n by_o the_o homily_n see_v pref._n p._n 8._o bot_n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n along_o for_o 7._o line_n concern_v mr._n sherfield_n case_n see_v ib._n for_o take_v down_o a_o glass_n window_n etc._n etc._n along_o for_o about_o 6._o line_n concern_v a_o gentleman_n tell_v mr._n hickman_n of_o the_o archbishops_n justify_v the_o picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n see_v ib._n p._n 9_o along_o for_o about_o 5._o line_n concern_v mr._n palmer_n of_o lincolne-colledge_n be_v coarse_o handle_v by_o the_o regius_n p._n and_o call_v appellator_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o cite_v bishop_n montague_n appeal_n &_o concern_v mr._n damport_n see_v p._n 45._o l._n 8_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o about_o 14._o line_n concern_v mr._n pym_n report_n to_o the_o commons_o about_o mr._n montague_n appeal_n see_v ib._n p._n 24._o l._n 1_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n along_o for_o 10._o line_n concern_v the_o commons_o declaration_n about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a article_n of_o religion_n see_v ib._n l._n 16_o etc._n etc._n along_o for_o 12._o line_n concern_v mr._n montague_n appeal_v almost_o strangle_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o such_o as_o write_v against_o it_o see_v ib._n p._n 23._o l._n 14_o etc._n etc._n concern_v dr._n bray_n expunge_v a_o clause_n against_o worship_v of_o image_n take_v out_o of_o one_o of_o the_o homily_n out_o of_o dr._n featlye'_v sermon_n see_n ib._n p._n 10._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o calling-in_a of_o dr._n downham_n book_n of_o perseverance_n see_v p._n 47._o l._n pen._n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o censure_n of_o mr._n ford_n thorn_n hodges_n see_v ib._n mr._n prinne_n ibid_fw-la p._n 114._o l._n 1._o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 177._o l._n 4._o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 360._o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 542._o l._n 28._o &_o 278._o bott_a &_o 276._o l._n 38._o ib._n l._n 17._o &_o p._n 275._o l._n 24._o ibid_fw-la p._n 155._o l._n 24._o so_o on_o to_o end_v see_v also_o p._n 410_o 411._o ib._n ibid_fw-la p._n 159._o l._n 39_o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 167._o l._n 37._o etc._n etc._n &_o 168._o l._n 38_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 169._o l._n 35._o &_o 170._o l._n 17_o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 39_o &_o p._n 508._o l._n 7._o à _fw-la fin_n ibid_fw-la p._n 389._o l._n 20_o etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 274._o l._n 22._o so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 275._o l._n 25_o etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 102._o l._n 7_o etc._n etc._n who_o in_o this_o window_n have_v make_v no_o less_o than_o 7_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n &_o ib._n l._n 24_o etc._n etc._n the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n and_o p._n 103._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 103._o l._n 11_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid_fw-la p._n 157._o l._n 28_o etc._n etc._n from_o a_o renati_fw-la etc._n etc._n on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid._n p._n 158._o l._n 41_o etc._n etc._n 1_o that_o he_o have_v disturb_v etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid._n p._n 163._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n we_o the_o commons_o etc._n etc._n so_o on_o to_o the_o end_n ibid._n p._n 157._o l._n 15._o etc._n etc._n p._n 159._o l._n 20_o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 7_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n â—08_n l._n 25_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 171._o l._n 30_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 174_o l._n 175._o mr._n prinne_n anti-arminianism_n mr._n hickman_n concern_v dr._n john_n bridges_n book_n call_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o government_n etc._n etc._n and_o about_o his_o opinion_n that_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o our_o 16._o article_n see_v pref._n p._n 45._o l._n antep_n concern_v tyndallâ—s_n frith_n barnes_n work_n preserve_v put_v forth_o by_o john_n day_n and_o prefaced_a by_o mr._n fox_n see_v ib._n p._n 13._o l._n 19_o etc._n etc._n concern_v bishop_n ponet_n catechism_n impose_v by_o k._n edw._n 6._o on_o all_o school_n see_v ib._n p._n 16._o l._n 13._o etc._n etc._n concern_v question_n and_o answer_n about_o predestination_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o old_a test._n of_o rob._n barker_n bible_n see_v ib._n p._n 17._o l._n 16._o concern_v the_o english_a article_n agree_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n in_o several_a reign_n see_v ib._n p._n 14._o concern_v dr._n iackson_n question_n in_o vesper_n and_o concern_v dr._n frewenâ—s_v question_n see_v ib._n p._n 28._o l._n 28._o etc._n etc._n concern_v bishop_n carletons_n saying_n that_o albeit_o the_o puritan_n trouble_v the_o church_n about_o discipline_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o so_o â—bout_a doctrine_n see_v book_n p._n 42._o l._n 7._o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n s_o letter_n to_o the_o chancellor_n for_o suppress_v of_o baro_n opinion_n see_v p._n 66._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n concern_v our_o article_n be_v anti-arminian_n because_o compose_v by_o such_o as_o be_v disciple_n of_o bucer_n and_o martyr_n see_v pref._n p._n 18._o l._n 6._o etc._n etc._n concern_v k._n james_n hard_a word_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n see_v book_n p._n 39_o l._n 5._o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 11._o etc._n etc._n mr._n prinne_n ib._n p._n 202._o l._n 8._o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o p._n 6._o l._n 23._o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 79._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 18._o and_o ib._n l._n 20._o ib._n p._n 48._o l._n 31_o etc._n etc._n see_v just_a before_o two_o leaf_n of_o the_o say_a catechism_n from_o f._n 37._o to_o f._n 41._o see_v ib._n p._n 48._o l._n 28_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 51._o l._n 1_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 54._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 4._o ib._n p._n 249._o l._n 12._o and_o p._n 250._o l._n 11_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 262._o l._n 18_o and_o p._n 263._o l._n 7._o ib._n l._n 16._o ib._n p._n 256._o l._n 18_o etc._n etc._n see_v p._n 253._o l._n 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 256._o l._n 18._o ib._n p._n 12._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 214._o and_o p._n 205._o l._n 26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 206._o l._n 3_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o p._n 89._o l._n 13._o have_v
own_o court_n wherein_o be_v represent_v the_o great_a discouragement_n from_o sin_v whiâ—h_v the_o sinner_n receive_v from_o sin_n itself_o in_o 12._o new_a print_v 2._o the_o badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o châ—ists_n disciple_n preach_v at_o s._n paul_n church_n before_o the_o gentleman_n of_o wiltshire_n 4._o 3._o the_o christian_n rescue_v from_o the_o grand_a error_n of_o the_o heathen_a touch_v the_o fatal_a necessity_n of_o all_o event_n in_o 5._o book_n in_o 4._o new_a the_o new_a discoverer_n discover_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n with_o a_o rejoynder_n to_o his_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o disputation_n about_o church-government_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o church_n of_o england_n defend_v in_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o fabulous_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n cast_v upon_o she_o in_o those_o two_o point_n of_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o schism_n wherein_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o nâ—gs-head-ordination_a be_v detect_v and_o the_o accusation_n of_o schism_n retort_v by_o john_n bramhall_n d._n d._n bishop_n of_o derry_n the_o law_n of_o law_n or_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n above_o all_o other_o humane_a law_n whatsoever_o show_v of_o how_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n the_o civil_a law_n be_v to_o this_o nation_n by_o robert_n wisemâ—n_n dr._n of_o the_o civil_a law_n 4._o new_a the_o grand_a conspiracy_n by_o master_n i._o allington_n in_o 12._o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n by_o dr._n spotswood_n archbishop_n of_o s._n andrews_n in_o fol._n etymologicum_n parvum_fw-la in_o 8._o by_o mr._n gregory_n schoolmaster_n of_o westminster_n the_o contemplation_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o descant_n on_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o garden_n in_o 12._o the_o magistrate_n authority_n a_o sermon_n by_o master_n lyford_n in_o 4._o the_o quaker_n wild_a question_n object_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o master_n r._n sherlock_n in_o 4._o the_o communicants_a guide_n by_o master_n grove_n in_o 8._o the_o plain_a man_n sense_n exercise_v by_o master_n william_n lyford_n in_o 4._o anglicism_n latinize_v by_o mr._n willis_n in_o 8._o the_o persecute_a minister_n write_v by_o mr._n lâ—ngly_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o lyfords_n legacy_n in_o 12._o the_o catechism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n paraphrase_a by_o richard_n sherlock_n 3._o edition_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o ministry_n by_o william_n lyford_n the_o examination_n of_o tilenus_n before_o the_o trier_n in_o utopia_n in_o 12._o new_o publish_v the_o calvinist_n cabinet_n unlock_v in_o answer_n to_o mr._n baxter_n by_o tilenus_n junior_n new_a in_o 12._o examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_n falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n 8._o by_o p._n heylin_n d._n d._n new_a reliquiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la carolinae_fw-la the_o work_n of_o that_o great_a monarch_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n king_n charles_n the_o first_o both_o sacred_a and_o civil_a together_o with_o a_o short_a view_n of_o his_o life_n and_o reign_n certain_a consideration_n of_o present_a concernment_n touch_v this_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n by_o h._n ferne._n d._n d._n in_o 12._o a_o compendious_a discourse_n upon_o the_o case_n by_o henry_n ferne_n in_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n suspiria_fw-la the_o tear_n sigh_n complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n set_v forth_o her_o former_a constitution_n compare_v with_o her_o present_a condition_n also_o the_o visible_a cause_n and_o probable_a cure_n of_o her_o distemper_n in_o four_o book_n new_o extant_a in_o fol._n by_o john_n gauden_n d.d._n of_o bocking_n in_o essex_n certamen_fw-la religiosum_fw-la or_o a_o conference_n betwixt_o the_o late_a king_n charles_n and_o the_o late_a lord_n marquis_n of_o worcester_n concern_v religion_n royalist_n defence_n print_v at_o oxon._n 4._o mercurius_n rusticus_n or_o the_o countryman_n complaint_n against_o lieutenant_n general_n cromwell_n plunder_v and_o deface_v cathedral_n print_v at_o oxf._n 8._o the_o regal_a apology_n print_v at_o oxon._n bishop_n bramhall_n fair_a warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n 4._o sacro-sancta_a regum_fw-la majestas_fw-la write_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o tuam_fw-la doctor_n steward_n answer_v to_o fountain_n letter_n episcopacy_n and_o presbytery_n consider_v by_o henry_n ferne_n d.d._n a_o sermon_n before_o his_o majesty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n by_o henry_n ferne_n d._n d._n judicium_fw-la universitâ—tis_fw-la oxoniensis_fw-la de_fw-fr solenni_n lége_n &_o foedere_fw-la juramento_fw-la negativo_fw-la etc._n etc._n fifty_o sermon_n preach_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a john_n donne_n d.d._n doctor_n cousin_n devotion_n etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o catalogue_n
moderation_n like_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a ego_fw-la hieronymus_n zanchiuâ—_n septuagenarius_fw-la cum_fw-la tota_fw-la familia_fw-la mea_fw-la testatum_fw-la hoc_fw-la volo_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la aeternitatem_fw-la the_o same_o zanchy_a do_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o seventi_v year_n of_o his_o age_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n however_o defile_v with_o innovation_n because_o she_o retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n see_v zanchy_n preface_n to_o his_o 1585._o his_o edit_fw-la neostadii_fw-la palat._n a.d._n 1585._o confession_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o confession_n itself_o art_n 8._o de_fw-fr eccles._n milit._n p._n 149._o and_o again_o with_o his_o p._n 157._o where_o he_o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o use_v these_o word_n 157._o word_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la rom._n simpliciter_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la defecimus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la ipsa_fw-la defecit_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la atque_fw-la adâ—ò_fw-la a_o seipsâ_fw-la veteri_fw-la &_o purâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la neque_fw-la alio_fw-la discessimus_fw-la animo_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la zanch._n ib._n p._n 157._o we_o have_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n make_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n alone_o wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o church_n apostolical_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n from_o her_o ancient_a and_o pure_a self_n nor_o have_v we_o leave_v she_o even_o so_o but_o with_o a_o intention_n to_o return_v as_o soon_o as_o she_o shall_v return_v herself_o to_o that_o pitch_n of_o integrity_n from_o which_o she_o fall_v all_o which_o be_v consider_v either_o let_v grotius_n have_v be_v a_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o zanchy_a and_o blondel_n or_o let_v they_o both_o have_v be_v papist_n as_o well_o as_o grotius_n no_o other_o primacy_n to_o the_o popedom_n do_v he_o allow_v but_o what_o 255.256_o what_o farente_n melanchthone_n primatum_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonas_fw-la necessarium_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la retinendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la discuss_v p._n 255.256_o melanchthon_n think_v necessary_a to_o conserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o will_v he_o have_v all_o to_o join_v with_o rome_n as_o rome_n now_o stand_v which_o yet_o you_o confident_o suggest_v p._n 35._o but_o upon_o friendly_a condescension_n on_o either_o side_n imply_v 72._o imply_v vide_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la compluscula_fw-la grot._fw-la animadv_n in_o animadv_n a._n riveti_n p._n 35._o vot_o pro_fw-la pa._n 7_o 8_o 9_o discuss_v p._n 160.161.18.20_o etiam_fw-la p._n 71_o 72._o reformation_n in_o some_o particular_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o many_o other_o you_o confess_v that_o bishop_n bramhall_n allow_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o old_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o his_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o somewhat_o else_o p._n 22._o who_o yet_o you_o take_v not_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n p._n 23._o nor_o can_v i_o see_v that_o grotius_n allow_v he_o more_o and_o as_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la or_o concordiae_fw-la coagulum_fw-la you_o will_v certain_o allow_v it_o as_o well_o as_o grotius_n arg._n 16._o if_o you_o compare_v one_o passage_n of_o his_o discussio_fw-la p._n 256._o with_o his_o epistle_n to_o cordesius_n p._n 352._o you_o will_v find_v he_o so_o steadfast_o and_o pertinacious_o a_o protestant_n that_o the_o large_a offer_n of_o a_o king_n can_v not_o make_v he_o any_o thing_n else_o you_o say_v the_o french_a moderation_n be_v acceptable_a to_o all_o good_a man_n you_o think_v that_o many_o such_o papist_n be_v bless_v soul_n now_o with_o christ_n and_o you_o pronounce_v that_o nation_n a_o honourable_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n p._n 10._o yet_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n can_v never_o work_v upon_o grotius_n to_o have_v communion_n even_o with_o they_o no_o not_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o calvinist_n have_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o liberty_n of_o his_o livelihood_n 352._o gratias_fw-la ago_o summas_fw-la regi_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o i_o etiam_fw-la absentem_fw-la beneficia_fw-la sva_fw-la depluere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la &_o amiciss_fw-la quod_fw-la meis_fw-la commodis_fw-la tam_fw-la perseveranter_fw-la invigilent_fw-la caeterum_fw-la ego_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la gallias_n reliqui_fw-la nullam_fw-la cur_n tali_fw-la beneficio_fw-la utar_fw-la probabilem_fw-la causam_fw-la video_fw-la ideoque_fw-la comiter_fw-la excusari_fw-la volo_fw-la epist._n 143._o ad_fw-la cordes_n p._n 352._o and_o in_o preparednesse_n of_o mind_n of_o his_o very_a life_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o poverty_n immediate_o after_o his_o bond_n and_o banishment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n he_o refuse_v the_o great_a offer_n which_o daily_o court_v he_o in_o france_n i_o pray_v observe_v in_o what_o word_n he_o confute_v that_o calumny_n which_o rivet_n be_v bold_a to_o cast_v upon_o he_o si_fw-mi grotius_n tanto_fw-la viro_fw-la invitante_fw-la voluisset_fw-la id_fw-la promittere_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la promisisse_fw-la fingit_fw-la d._n rivetus_n poterat_fw-la ille_fw-la per_fw-la malos_fw-la calvinistas_n exutus_fw-la patriâ_fw-la exutus_fw-la bonis_fw-la ampla_fw-la illa_fw-la honorum_fw-la &_o commodorum_fw-la promissa_fw-la adipisci_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la rege_fw-la galliae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la aut_fw-la habuit_fw-la aut_fw-la speravit_fw-la neque_fw-la illi_fw-la opus_fw-la fuisset_fw-la exire_fw-la galliâ_fw-la &_o rebus_fw-la alterius_fw-la regni_fw-la operam_fw-la svam_fw-la addicere_fw-la et_fw-la nunc_fw-la quoque_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la adferat_fw-la ad_fw-la pacem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la restituendam_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la nihil_fw-la illi_fw-la that_fw-mi gallia_n &_o si_fw-la dare_v velit_fw-la nihil_fw-la iâ—le_fw-la accipiat_fw-la discuss_v p._n 256._o here_o you_o see_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o he_o go_v out_o of_o france_n when_o court_v in_o it_o and_o why_o he_o chofe_n to_o serve_v a_o poor_a because_o a_o protestant_n state_n as_o he_o never_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o france_n so_o you_o see_v he_o resolve_v he_o never_o will_v arg._n 17._o that_o grotius_n do_v never_o once_o communicate_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 61._o discuss_v p._n 59_o 60_o 61._o be_v a_o manifest_a sign_n he_o be_v never_o of_o they_o and_o he_o give_v such_o reason_n for_o his_o own_o abstinence_n from_o all_o communion_n in_o france_n with_o either_o papist_n or_o presbyterian_o as_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v prâ—tended_v by_o any_o romanist_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o they_o prove_v he_o by_o consequence_n to_o have_v be_v none_o for_o who_o excuse_n or_o defence_n they_o be_v pretend_v arg._n 18._o while_o you_o say_v he_o turn_v papist_n you_o clear_o grant_v he_o to_o have_v be_v protestant_n it_o lie_v upon_o you_o then_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o renounce_v the_o one_o in_o exchange_n for_o the_o other_o and_o you_o must_v show_v both_o when_o and_o where_o he_o do_v it_o for_o whosoever_o turn_v papist_n be_v ever_o bind_v by_o they_o to_o who_o he_o turn_v to_o make_v a_o abrenunciation_n of_o all_o other_o church_n upon_o which_o he_o be_v solemn_o reconcile_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o that_o at_o rome_n of_o which_o you_o have_v the_o queen_n christina_n and_o the_o late_a minister_n of_o montanbaâ—_n exhibit_v as_o example_n in_o the_o weekly_a newes-book_n have_v grotius_n be_v such_o a_o convert_n in_o their_o language_n or_o such_o a_o apostate_n in_o we_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v proud_a of_o it_o then_o of_o a_o thousand_o such_o queen_n as_o now_o i_o mention_v and_o their_o gazette_n have_v tell_v we_o of_o it_o with_o great_a ambition_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a that_o you_o have_v say_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n too_o you_o have_v not_o pretend_v any_o such_o thing_n how_o unadvised_o soever_o you_o have_v imply_v it_o arg._n 19_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o i_o have_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o grotius_n be_v no_o papist_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o argument_n from_o the_o signal_n manner_n of_o his_o death_n which_o will_v also_o be_v much_o confirm_v from_o the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o burial_n they_o be_v both_o attest_v by_o doctor_n quistorp_n a_o lutheran_n divine_a and_o so_o no_o papist_n at_o the_o earnest_a entreaty_n of_o a_o eminent_a person_n as_o know_v a_o protestant_n as_o quistorp_n and_o they_o be_v publish_v by_o both_o to_o embalm_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o phoenix_n of_o learned_a man_n as_o learned_a quistorp_n do_v fit_o call_v he_o have_v grotius_n be_v a_o papist_n uâ—on_v his_o deathbed_n he_o will_v not_o have_v admit_v much_o less_o have_v send_v for_o a_o protestant_a minister_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o last_o and_o great_a trial_n nor_o will_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o rostock_n the_o public_a professor_n of_o divinity_n have_v give_v his_o narrative_a to_o the_o world_n with_o so_o much_o eulogy_n as_o he_o have_v do_v much_o less_o will_v he_o have_v bury_v he_o in_o the_o most_o honourable_a place_n of_o the_o chief_a temple_n nor_o
you_o a_o papist_n and_o what_o emissary_n you_o have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n 487._o land_n ibid._n p._n 487._o that_o you_o and_o the_o worcester-shire_n profession_n of_o faith_n give_v too_o much_o countenance_n to_o the_o socinian_n abomination_n again_o 487._o again_o ibid._n p._n 487._o you_o say_v that_o the_o hard_a measure_n you_o have_v from_o doctor_n owen_n be_v in_o his_o socinian_n parallel_n in_o no_o less_o then_o eleven_o particular_n 516._o particular_n ibid._n p._n 516._o that_o master_n crandon_n bestow_v a_o whole_a epistle_n to_o tell_v the_o reader_n how_o he_o detest_v your_o blasphemy_n sarum_n blasphemy_n postcript_n to_o a_o admonition_n to_o mr._n eyre_n of_o sarum_n and_o that_o the_o main_a substance_n of_o his_o book_n against_o your_o aphorism_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o they_o too_o now_o if_o such_o man_n as_o these_o who_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v your_o brethren_n both_o learned_a and_o judicious_a be_v not_o hasty_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o what_o they_o write_v against_o you_o notwithstanding_o their_o number_n as_o well_o as_o quality_n how_o much_o less_o may_v you_o look_v for_o credit_n in_o what_o you_o write_v against_o grotius_n for_o first_o the_o advocate_n for_o grotius_n will_v except_v against_o you_o as_o his_o enemy_n vel_fw-la siâ—_n de_fw-fr poâ—te_fw-fr dejiciendum_fw-la and_o so_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n much_o less_o a_o judge_n next_o you_o be_v but_o a_o single_a person_n three_o you_o fasten_v the_o name_n of_o papist_n so_o very_o wrongful_o upon_o some_o as_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a not_o to_o be_v credit_v when_o you_o cast_v it_o upon_o other_o for_o you_o tell_v master_n tomb_n papist_n tomb_n dispute_v with_o mr._n tomb_n of_o infant_n church-membership_n and_o baptism_n edit_n 3._o â—_o 397._o doctor_n taylor_n no_o papist_n that_o if_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o book_n of_o doctor_n taylor_n he_o will_v no_o more_o reckon_v he_o among_o the_o protestant_n have_v so_o much_o of_o the_o body_n of_o popery_n in_o they_o but_o sir_n if_o you_o have_v read_v his_o book_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o of_o the_o all_o you_o mention_v you_o will_v find_v new_a matter_n of_o retractation_n add_v to_o that_o his_o two_o letter_n which_o do_v whole_o concern_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n and_o which_o as_o soon_o as_o you_o have_v read_v you_o will_v not_o think_v his_o discourse_n of_o original_a sin_n can_v by_o their_o single_a force_n become_v sufficient_a to_o metamorphize_v he_o into_o a_o shape_n which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v himself_o but_o enable_v other_o to_o disclaim_v also_o and_o do_v antidote_n some_o against_o the_o contagion_n of_o that_o disease_n with_o which_o you_o peremptory_o speak_v he_o to_o be_v infect_v one_o thing_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o which_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v some_o account_n you_o say_v in_o relig._n in_o see_v your_o chr._n concord_n p._n 49._o and_o compare_v it_o with_o p._n 46._o of_o the_o same_o book_n and_o with_o p._n 100_o of_o your_o grotian_n relig._n one_o book_n wherein_o you_o speak_v of_o popish_a bishop_n who_o lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_n that_o all_o their_o write_n or_o discourse_n do_v carry_v on_o the_o roman_a interest_n that_o in_o those_o of_o they_o who_o write_v of_o doctrinal_n or_o devotion_n one_o may_v find_v the_o plain_a footstep_n of_o common_a popery_n you_o say_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v man_n but_o you_o can_v show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o popery_n in_o divers_a such_o book_n which_o you_o see_v much_o in_o gentleman_n hand_n as_o write_v by_o a_o episcopal_a doctor_n in_o contradiction_n to_o one_o important_a part_n of_o which_o word_n your_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v man_n you_o do_v name_n doctor_n taylor_n in_o your_o book_n above_o cite_v bishop_n wren_n and_o bishop_n pierce_v you_o also_o name_n in_o that_o book_n in_o which_o you_o profess_v you_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v they_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o must_v challenge_v you_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n to_o make_v good_a your_o word_n above_o write_v or_o to_o retract_v they_o that_o if_o popish_a divine_n do_v lie_v lurk_v under_o the_o name_n of_o episcopal_n they_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n or_o if_o it_o be_v only_o your_o fiction_n that_o you_o may_v make_v reparation_n for_o so_o much_o wrong_n for_o again_o etc._n again_o christ._n concord_n p_o 45_o â—6_n etc._n etc._n your_o charge_n of_o cassandrian_a popery_n be_v indefinite_o lay_v against_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o lie_v mask_v here_o in_o england_n to_o do_v the_o pope_n the_o great_a service_n and_o although_o you_o now_o plead_v that_o you_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o jealousy_n on_o all_o the_o episcopal_a divine_n p._n 103._o yet_o i_o believe_v you_o intend_v to_o raise_v a_o jealousy_n on_o the_o most_o because_o you_o fear_v not_o to_o name_v bish._n wren_n and_o bish._n pierce_n as_o a_o couple_n of_o your_o fancy_a cassandrian_a papist_n who_o yet_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o perfect_a persevere_v protestant_n as_o you_o to_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v you_o be_v true_o such_o and_o though_o you_o judge_v it_o unmeet_a to_o name_n even_o those_o who_o you_o say_v have_v give_v you_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n because_o it_o may_v tend_v to_o breach_n of_o peace_n and_o to_o the_o hard_a censure_v and_o usage_n of_o the_o person_n which_o you_o say_v be_v none_o of_o your_o desire_n p._n 100_o yet_o you_o have_v name_v too_o many_o it_o seem_v against_o your_o own_o judgement_n who_o give_v you_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o have_v leave_v your_o reader_n to_o judge_v by_o they_o of_o the_o rest_n nay_o without_o exception_n or_o discrimination_n you_o name_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n chaplain_n and_o other_o doctor_n admit_v some_o papist_n do_v lurk_v among_o they_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v argue_v nothing_o from_o thence_o but_o that_o themselves_o be_v no_o papist_n for_o now_o you_o open_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v creep_v in_o among_o all_o sect_n the_o quaker_n seeker_n anabaptist_n millenaries_n leveller_n independent_o yea_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o also_o p._n 99_o 100_o nay_o you_o far_a make_v a_o confession_n for_o which_o i_o commend_v your_o ingenuity_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_n may_v very_o probable_o have_v a_o considerable_a hand_n in_o raise_v our_o war_n p._n 106._o nor_o do_v you_o wonder_v if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o kindle_v our_o war_n here_o and_o blow_v the_o coal_n on_o both_o side_n but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o roman_a influence_n that_o the_o late_a king_n be_v put_v to_o death_n 11._o claud_n salm_n defence_n regis_fw-la c._n 10_o etc._n etc._n 11._o p._n 108._o when_o i_o compare_v your_o word_n with_o the_o word_n of_o salmasius_n i_o guess_v that_o the_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o be_v both_o assistant_n to_o one_o another_o in_o contrive_v the_o mischief_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v sect._n 7._o you_o say_v on_o in_o your_o preface_n etc._n grotius_n at_o last_o be_v but_o a_o papist_n with_o a_o â—f_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v grotius_n be_v live_v you_o think_v you_o shall_v have_v have_v more_o thanks_o from_o he_o than_o i_o and_o that_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o he_o take_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n even_o to_o be_v a_o roman_n cathâ—lick_n sect._n 2._o thus_o it_o please_v you_o to_o speak_v though_o without_o any_o tolerable_a show_n of_o truth_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o proof_n offer_v but_o that_o so_o you_o think_v and_o if_o you_o understand_v he_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o one_o point_n on_o which_o your_o machine_n be_v whole_o found_v of_o the_o grotian_n religion_n and_o the_o new_a way_n in_o which_o the_o prelatist_n be_v involve_v to_o wit_n grotius_n his_o be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n shall_v be_v thus_o feeble_o introduce_v with_o a_o i_o think_v and_o if_o i_o understand_v he_o a_o humble_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o gentile_a quality_n to_o this_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o the_o least_o of_o your_o baffle_a adversary_n but_o will_n be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o much_o in_o his_o own_o defence_n against_o your_o aphorism_n your_o adversary_n think_v or_o else_o they_o speak_v against_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o understand_v you_o it_o be_v thus_o and_o thus_o you_o be_v a_o socinian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o they_o too_o as_o some_o of_o your_o
design_n as_o this_o be_v will_v make_v the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v impossible_a and_o our_o division_n desperate_a turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la quem_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarguit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o that_o in_o your_o judgement_n the_o true_a discipline_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v reveal_v only_o to_o you_o or_o at_o least_o that_o you_o only_o have_v find_v it_o out_o by_o your_o industry_n nor_o be_v you_o only_o a_o presbyterian_a but_o a_o episcopal_a divine_a a_o erastian_n alsâ—_n and_o independent_a or_o if_o you_o be_v not_o all_o you_o be_v neither_o nor_o indeed_o can_v you_o be_v either_o in_o point_n of_o discipline_n unless_o you_o be_v profess_o against_o the_o scripture_n when_o you_o say_v you_o will_v cleave_v to_o any_o party_n that_o you_o can_v perceive_v be_v in_o the_o right_n p._n 24._o you_o do_v but_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o you_o cleave_v to_o none_o you_o have_v declare_v your_o belief_n that_o none_o of_o those_o entire_a way_n be_v the_o scripture-way_n but_o why_o be_v a_o national_a league_n and_o covenant_n both_o swear_v and_o fight_v for_o and_o persecution_n make_v use_v of_o for_o nonconformity_n to_o the_o covenant_n why_o be_v man_n so_o expensive_a of_o blood_n and_o conscience_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o episcopacy_n so_o well_o establish_v and_o for_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o scotish_n presbytery_n in_o the_o room_n if_o the_o former_a be_v partly_o and_o the_o lâ—ter_v but_o partly_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n discipline_n may_v not_o the_o independent_o and_o the_o erastians_n do_v as_o much_o against_o presbytery_n as_o presbyterian_o have_v do_v against_o the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cite_v your_o judgement_n as_o one_o defensative_a of_o their_o own_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n the_o presbyterian_o who_o be_v preacher_n within_o the_o province_n of_o london_n a._n d._n 1647._o and_o â—raâ—onâ—_n and_o see_v the_o book_n entitle_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o tâ—uâ—h_n of_o iâ—â—us_n christ_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o â—â—dâ—rs_n for_o to._n â—raâ—onâ—_n protest_v so_o much_o against_o all_o toleration_n which_o do_v not_o well_o comport_v with_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n will_v least_o of_o all_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o discovery_n it_o be_v true_a you_o have_v also_o your_o pacisick_n design_n but_o so_o little_a have_v it_o of_o catholicism_n and_o so_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o prove_v effectual_a that_o after_o your_o have_v accuse_v grotius_n it_o only_o serve_v to_o make_v you_o fall_v under_o your_o own_o condemnation_n when_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n way_n be_v parcele_v out_o between_o four_o party_n and_o that_o every_o party_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o peculiar_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o common_a to_o it_o with_o any_o one_o of_o the_o other_o three_o and_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o truth_n must_v be_v compound_v of_o four_o ingredient_n some_o of_o your_o reader_n will_v reflect_v on_o the_o onceit_n of_o tamerlane_n that_o religion_n ought_v to_o be_v like_o a_o posy_n which_o smell_v best_a when_o make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o variety_n and_o i_o have_v read_v that_o mahomet_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o ishmael_n think_v fit_a to_o make_v up_o his_o new_a religion_n 630._o celrenus_fw-la p._n 347._o baronius_n ad_fw-la a._n d._n 629_o 630._o by_o borrow_v and_o blending_a with_o his_o invention_n one_o parcel_n from_o the_o pagan_n another_o from_o the_o jew_n a_o three_o from_o the_o arian_n a_o four_o from_o the_o nestorian_n a_o five_o from_o the_o manichee_n that_o so_o he_o may_v with_o the_o great_a ease_n reconcile_v they_o all_o unto_o himself_o and_o with_o pardon_n to_o the_o comparison_n which_o be_v not_o intend_v to_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n if_o in_o the_o medley_n which_o you_o propose_v the_o component_a part_n will_v so_o temper_v and_o correct_v each_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a will_v be_v grateful_a to_o every_o party_n you_o will_v not_o only_o grow_v famous_a as_o the_o first_o discoverer_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o nature_n be_v thus_o change_v and_o tame_v our_o lamb_n will_v dwell_v safe_o within_o the_o neighbourhood_n of_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o leopard_n inoffensive_o lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid._n you_o who_o have_v give_v in_o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o serious_a study_n of_o the_o point_n both_o in_o antiquity_n and_o the_o scripture_n may_v speak_v unexpected_o in_o your_o account_n but_o you_o have_v leave_v i_o to_o wonder_v and_o i_o suppose_v some_o thousand_o more_o which_o ingredient_n of_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v predominant_a in_o the_o mixture_n or_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o basis_n of_o all_o the_o structure_n so_o as_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o party_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o mixture_n all_o part_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o a_o structure_n erect_v without_o a_o basis._n if_o four_o distinct_a party_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n discipline_n divide_v betwixt_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v equal_o divide_v they_o will_v not_o all_o own_o a_o equal_a right_n to_o the_o inheritance_n on_o every_o side_n else_o when_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v so_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o his_o 369._o his_o see_v reliquiae_fw-la sacrae_fw-la carolinae_fw-la in_o the_o paper_n which_o pass_v etc._n etc._n at_o newport_n p._n 275_o &_o 367_o 368_o 369._o majesty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n to_o give_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o these_o queres_fw-la 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n leave_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o christian_a church_n 2._o whether_o it_o bound_v perpetual_o or_o be_v upon_o occasion_n alterable_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n 3._o whether_o that_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n be_v the_o episcopal_a presbyterian_a or_o some_o other_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o and_o we_o know_v how_o shameful_o they_o do_v again_o and_o again_o decline_v answer_v the_o queres_fw-la though_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n your_o quadri-partite_a way_n may_v have_v serve_v their_o turn_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o their_o usual_a boast_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o christianity_n their_o own_o be_v the_o only_a divine_a model_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o which_o privilege_n the_o episcopal_a party_n lay_v claim_n with_o fair_a reason_n for_o their_o pretention_n how_o will_v you_o do_v for_o the_o share_n of_o the_o other_o two_o the_o independent_a and_o the_o erastian_n and_o reconcile_v extreme_n of_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n if_o i_o say_v not_o in_o civility_n that_o the_o term_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v of_o your_o presbyterian_o who_o will_v say_v that_o the_o mention_n of_o such_o term_n do_v carry_v in_o the_o forehead_n it_o be_v own_o confusion_n sect._n 13._o your_o follow_a reason_n of_o dislike_n from_o p._n 15._o to_o p._n 19_o be_v at_o least_o as_o feeble_a as_o your_o two_o first_o church_n grotius_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o support_v they_o but_o your_o particular_a want_n of_o apprehension_n if_o not_o the_o strength_n of_o your_o prejudice_n against_o grotius_n his_o doctrine_n and_o design_n for_o first_o when_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o peacemaker_n he_o divide_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n p._n 15_o 16._o it_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o proof_n and_o a_o pitiful_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n which_o no_o man_n live_a will_v grant_v you_o who_o be_v not_o partial_o addict_v to_o all_o you_o say_v you_o fit_o confess_v in_o a_o parenthesis_n you_o do_v but_o speak_v your_o own_o judgement_n and_o what_o be_v your_o judgement_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o immortal_a grotius_n who_o know_o judge_v those_o man_n to_o be_v the_o great_a subverter_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o that_o incessant_o by_o their_o principle_n as_o well_o as_o frequent_o by_o their_o practice_n even_o as_o often_o as_o they_o have_v power_n to_o reduce_v their_o principle_n into_o practice_n who_o you_o affirm_v without_o scruple_n as_o without_o colour_n of_o excuse_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n what_o you_o say_v and_o but_o say_v of_o my_o reproach_v puritan_n throughout_o my_o book_n very_o politic_o forbear_v to_o cite_v so_o much_o as_o one_o page_n or_o passage_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v due_o speak_v of_o in_o a_o peculiar_a chapter_n and_o when_o you_o tell_v i_o that_o grotius_n do_v make_v the_o name_n of_o the_o reform_a or_o
protestant_n a_o note_n of_o reproach_n to_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o pope_n you_o do_v not_o only_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o speak_v without_o a_o offer_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o as_o contrary_a to_o truth_n as_o if_o you_o have_v affect_v its_o opposition_n for_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v honour_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o reckon_v himself_o with_o the_o reform_a but_o he_o note_v with_o a_o black_a coal_n those_o rebellious_a schismatic_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o yet_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v without_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n by_o their_o separate_a themselves_o from_o our_o communion_n who_o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o the_o reform_a and_o help_v to_o justify_v the_o papist_n in_o all_o their_o clamour_n by_o still_o pretend_v to_o be_v râ—formers_n of_o our_o most_o excellent_a reformation_n i_o can_v prove_v by_o your_o own_o logic_n that_o you_o yourself_o be_v a_o reviler_n of_o the_o protestant_a name_n by_o throw_v such_o cartloads_a of_o dirt_n upon_o the_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o will_v ever_o be_v esteem_v do_v what_o you_o can_v the_o most_o judiciously-reformed_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n again_o you_o dishonour_v the_o protestant_a name_n by_o call_v the_o irreâ—onciliaâ—iles_n the_o holy_a man_n and_o by_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o puritan_n as_o the_o godly_a part_n of_o the_o protestant_n who_o call_v a_o rebellion_n a_o reformation_n and_o stick_v the_o term_n of_o christian_a purity_n on_o the_o most_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n to_o be_v imagine_v for_o these_o alone_o be_v the_o puritan_n who_o both_o grotius_n and_o bishop_n andrews_n bishop_n hall_n and_o doctor_n sanderson_n and_o indeed_o the_o most_o renown_a of_o all_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o world_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o know_v and_o to_o avoid_v under_o that_o very_a name_n and_o therefore_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v so_o just_a for_o the_o future_a even_o to_o those_o who_o you_o be_v please_v to_o single_a out_o for_o your_o adversary_n as_o to_o suffer_v their_o own_o word_n to_o be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o meaning_n sect._n 14._o the_o next_o reason_n of_o your_o dislike_n p._n 16._o be_v but_o a_o uncharitable_a assertion_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o proof_n that_o grotius_n his_o way_n be_v uncharitable_a uncharitable_a his_o way_n be_v not_o uncharitable_a and_o a_o trap_n to_o engage_v the_o soul_n of_o million_o in_o the_o same_o but_o they_o that_o read_v and_o understand_v he_o do_v know_v the_o contrary_a that_o peace_n and_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n and_o mutual_a love_n be_v all_o the_o trap_n wherein_o grotius_n will_v very_o fain_o have_v engage_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n you_o think_v not_o so_o ill_a of_o his_o design_n as_o your_o father_n and_o superior_n do_v think_v of_o you_o yet_o iâ—_n it_o lay_v in_o your_o power_n you_o will_v engage_v the_o soul_n of_o million_o in_o it_o and_o if_o you_o may_v be_v so_o zealous_a in_o your_o contrivance_n much_o more_o may_v grotius_n be_v allow_v to_o have_v be_v in_o he_o you_o have_v confess_v you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v with_o he_o and_o that_o a_o small_a measure_n of_o humility_n may_v make_v you_o serious_a in_o your_o profession_n p._n 4._o and_o if_o you_o fall_v so_o very_o short_a both_o of_o his_o learning_n and_o of_o his_o judgement_n take_v my_o word_n you_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n if_o you_o will_v but_o allow_v i_o to_o take_v your_o own_o and_o i_o shall_v cite_v your_o own_o word_n in_o their_o proper_a place_n sect._n 15._o as_o your_o four_o reason_n so_o call_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o your_o three_o persecution_n it_o doâ—h_v not_o tend_v to_o persecution_n so_o now_o your_o five_o if_o not_o your_o six_o be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o two_o former_a as_o affirm_v a_o tendency_n in_o the_o design_n of_o grotius_n to_o engage_v the_o prince_n of_o christâ—ndom_n in_o a_o persecution_n of_o their_o subject_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o these_o unwarrantable_a term_n p._n 17._o in_o this_o you_o say_v no_o more_o of_o grotius_n than_o any_o man_n live_v may_v say_v of_o you_o or_o indeed_o of_o any_o man_n live_v but_o as_o you_o naked_o say_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o confidence_n in_o stead_n of_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o meekness_n of_o grotius_n be_v not_o utter_o unknown_a that_o he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o such_o â—_o project_n as_o he_o be_v from_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a if_o to_o hinder_v subject_n from_o tread_v all_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o well_o their_o sovereign_n as_o fellow_n subject_n must_v pass_v with_o you_o for_o a_o persecution_n than_o be_v grotius_n as_o guilty_a as_o you_o express_v he_o for_o he_o indeed_o exhort_v prince_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o minister_n who_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v rebellious_a and_o to_o call_v it_o by_o the_o fine_a title_n of_o set_v christ_n upon_o his_o throne_n he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrilege_n and_o murder_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o rapine_n to_o be_v free_o exercise_v and_o use_v as_o the_o proper_a mean_n of_o reformation_n he_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o filthy_a fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o suggestion_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n and_o if_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o pitch_n of_o impiety_n as_o not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o less_o than_o with_o a_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o cut_v man_n throat_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o persecution_n to_o be_v happy_o bind_v to_o some_o good_a behaviour_n what_o you_o add_v of_o the_o attempt_n of_o pride_n when_o man_n have_v such_o high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o device_n that_o they_o think_v the_o church_n wound_n can_v be_v heal_v by_o no_o other_o plaster_n but_o by_o this_o of_o their_o compound_v p._n 17_o 18._o be_v so_o undue_o apply_v to_o grotius_n that_o it_o have_v many_o reflection_n upon_o yourself_o for_o you_o know_v you_o have_v be_v a_o great_a promissor_n in_o your_o day_n you_o mislike_v the_o plaster_n propose_v by_o grotius_n and_o that_o of_o some_o late_a episcopal_a divine_n which_o yet_o you_o prefer_v before_o that_o of_o grotius_n p._n 21._o you_o mislike_v the_o â—lâ—ister_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o p._n 22_o 25._o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v there_o which_o in_o other_o man_n you_o do_v not_o public_o dislike_v but_o you_o like_o your_o own_o plaster_n as_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n at_o least_o as_o better_a than_o other_o man_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o i_o have_v cite_v from_o you_o in_o the_o twelve_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o by_o what_o you_o say_v in_o your_o preface_n to_o your_o book_n of_o sacrament_n 3.5_o jam._n 3.5_o and_o by_o what_o you_o now_o say_v in_o your_o grotian_n religion_n p._n 29._o that_o though_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o little_a member_n yet_o it_o boast_v great_a thing_n sin_n it_o do_v not_o engage_v in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n sect._n 16._o you_o say_v the_o six_o reason_n of_o your_o dislike_n of_o grotius_n his_o pacification_n and_o all_o such_o as_o he_o be_v because_o it_o engage_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o sin_n both_o in_o false_a doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n p._n 18._o still_o a_o confident_a affirmer_n of_o what_o your_o interest_n or_o your_o passion_n sugge_v to_o you_o without_o the_o appearance_n of_o any_o ground_n except_v your_o absolute_a decree_n to_o reprobate_a grotius_n and_o his_o design_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o i_o deny_v what_o you_o think_v it_o enough_o but_o to_o affirm_v and_o do_v know_v that_o grotius_n his_o pacification_n be_v as_o much_o superior_a unto_o your_o own_o in_o all_o imaginable_a respect_n as_o you_o and_o your_o write_n be_v confess_o inferior_a to_o he_o and_o he_o a_o little_a while_n since_o you_o be_v profess_v that_o you_o distaste_v not_o grotius_n his_o pacificatory_a design_n and_o that_o if_o you_o can_v find_v such_o a_o heart_n within_o you_o you_o will_v cast_v it_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o condemn_v it_o to_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o recantation_n p._n 18._o yet_o now_o you_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n that_o you_o dislike_v his_o pacification_n p._n 18._o nay_o you_o vehement_o dislike_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o enormity_n with_o which_o you_o charge_v it_o it_o be_v the_o motto_n of_o king_n james_n who_o have_v it_o out_o of_o christ_n school_n beati_fw-la pacifici_fw-la blessed_n be_v the_o peacemaker_n and_o therefore_o
requital_n wâ—th_v a_o uncharitable_a requital_n but_o procee_v to_o the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v say_v even_o to_o censure_v i_o as_o a_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o somewhat_o worse_o than_o so_o too_o thâ—t_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o woâ—se_a â—state_n of_o damnation_n than_o david_n be_v in_o before_o nathan_n spâ—ke_v to_o he_o sect._n 20._o before_o nathan_n speak_v to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o impenitency_n and_o why_o shall_v you_o rather_o choose_v to_o die_v in_o such_o a_o state_n a_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o a_o hypocriâ—e_n and_o impenitent_o such_o at_o that_o time_n then_o in_o the_o state_n that_o i_o be_o in_o who_o you_o confess_v to_o have_v commit_v no_o such_o sin_n sect_n 20._o if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v i_o to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o if_o i_o be_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o david_n i_o shall_v also_o repent_v as_o undoubted_o as_o david_n let_v my_o sin_n be_v what_o they_o can_v be_v do_v you_o think_v my_o great_a sin_n be_v this_o that_o i_o be_o not_o guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o david_n or_o that_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v qualification_n for_o a_o saint_n i_o pray_v examine_v your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v jealous_a over_o yourself_o and_o say_v if_o my_o charity_n towards_o you_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v under_o your_o hand_n do_v deserve_v a_o requital_n so_o void_a of_o câ—arity_n i_o assure_v you_o that_o by_o this_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n in_o your_o book_n you_o have_v be_v heavy_o censure_v even_o by_o many_o of_o your_o way_n and_o utter_o lose_v their_o good_a opinion_n who_o once_o admire_v you_o if_o you_o continue_v to_o write_v much_o and_o so_o to_o write_v as_o you_o have_v do_v no_o man_n live_a will_v have_v need_n to_o write_v against_o you_o as_o for_o your_o bitterness_n to_o i_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n i_o be_o no_o more_o concern_v in_o it_o â—0_n act_n 7._o â—0_n than_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o do_v most_o earnest_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v lay_v unto_o your_o charge_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o of_o my_o comfort_n for_o they_o be_v many_o that_o when_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o repentance_n of_o you_o and_o other_o by_o who_o i_o have_v be_v most_o foul_o â—udged_v i_o do_v not_o â—ray_v without_o faith_n or_o without_o sincerity_n &_o though_o i_o desire_v you_o 4.5_o you_o luk._n 6.37_o mat._n 7.1_o 1_o cor._n 4.5_o not_o to_o judge_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v yet_o judge_v the_o worst_a of_o i_o you_o can_v i_o will_v â—udge_v of_o you_o the_o best_a i_o may_v you_o say_v i_o seem_v as_o grotius_n to_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o my_o opinion_n common_o call_v arminian_n and_o too_o much_o imbitter_v against_o other_o man_n sect._n 5._o sect._n 3_o indeed_o i_o be_v tell_v you_o mean_v i_o when_o you_o fling_v a_o side-cast_a at_o the_o northamptonshire_n arminian_n in_o your_o voluminous_a book_n of_o disputation_n apply_v the_o title_n of_o arminian_n unseasonable_o apply_v and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o sustain_v a_o double_a person_n by_o take_v a_o offence_n where_o none_o be_v give_v yet_o now_o i_o conjecture_v you_o do_v real_o strike_v at_o i_o by_o that_o expression_n although_o you_o fortune_v to_o hit_v your_o self_n that_o i_o be_o affect_v to_o my_o opinion_n as_o grotius_n be_v who_o be_v so_o eminent_a a_o example_n both_o of_o judgement_n and_o piety_n and_o impartiality_n be_v by_o much_o a_o great_a advantage_n to_o i_o than_o i_o can_v ever_o have_v pretend_v to_o have_v deserve_v and_o therefore_o for_o this_o i_o thank_v your_o bounty_n how_o you_o yourself_o have_v be_v â—ffected_v to_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n which_o be_v as_o common_o call_v arminian_n also_o not_o a_o few_o of_o your_o party_n have_v make_v we_o know_v by_o their_o censure_n for_o which_o you_o give_v they_o as_o just_a occasion_n as_o either_o grotius_n or_o i_o have_v ever_o give_v will_v you_o own_o the_o opinion_n of_o cameron_n amyrald_n and_o learned_a daille_n if_o you_o say_v no_o it_o will_v be_v at_o your_o 164._o your_o see_v your_o appendix_n to_o the_o best_a of_o your_o â—ooks_n viz._n of_o justification_n p._n 164._o peril_n i_o suppose_v by_o what_o you_o have_v print_v you_o must_v needs_o say_v yes_o and_o then_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o spanhemius_fw-la with_o other_o person_n of_o great_a name_n who_o be_v as_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o amyralds_n doctrine_n and_o so_o of_o you_o as_o you_o can_v be_v to_o judge_v of_o i_o you_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o arminian_n puccian_a pelagian_a semipelagian_a and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o socinian_n also_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n name_n you_o have_v never_o i_o be_o persuade_v write_v against_o any_o man_n as_o a_o arminian_n if_o you_o have_v not_o forget_v that_o word_n have_v hâ—m_fw-la have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hâ—m_fw-la wing_n and_o so_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v when_o you_o shall_v read_v my_o five_o section_n sect._n 4._o nor_o be_v you_o any_o whit_n happy_a in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o accusation_n for_o first_o if_o grotius_n and_o myself_o have_v be_v imbitter_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o man_n blasphemy_n neither_o grotius_n nor_o any_o else_o can_v â—e_v â—oo_o severe_a against_o blasphemy_n who_o have_v make_v god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fautor_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v so_o far_o imbitter_v as_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o blasphemy_n you_o will_v wrong_v yourself_o extreme_o by_o say_v we_o be_v too_o much_o imbitter_v for_o doctrine_n less_o impious_a be_v call_v in_o scripture_n 4.1_o scripture_n 1_o t.m._n 4.1_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n noâ—_n have_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a be_v less_o imbitter_v against_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v plentiful_o 7._o plentiful_o see_v divine_a purity_n defend_v ch_n 4._o sâ—ct_n 5_o 6_o 7._o snew_v in_o another_o place_n next_o i_o conceive_v that_o you_o yourself_o have_v be_v much_o more_o imbitter_v upon_o much_o less_o ground_n for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o your_o bitterness_n to_o the_o most_o worthy_a grotius_n and_o my_o unworthy_a self_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a tilenus_n it_o seem_v the_o man_n of_o your_o way_n have_v not_o escape_v you_o do_v not_o you_o ask_v god_n pardon_v for_o bitter_a speech_n in_o your_o treatise_n of_o judgement_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o deplore_v they_o in_o your_o 144._o your_o sect_n 68_o p._n 143_o 144._o apology_n against_o mr._n blake_n kendal_n moulin_n eyre_n and_o crandon_n by_o thiâ—_n good_a token_n that_o you_o be_v most_o bitter_a to_o doctor_n kendal_n while_o you_o confess_v your_o bitterness_n to_o be_v your_o crime_n insomuch_o that_o master_n hickman_n have_v show_v his_o bitterness_n to_o i_o by_o your_o example_n to_o doctor_n kendal_n what_o you_o have_v say_v to_o the_o mâ—n_z who_o renounce_v his_o order_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n i_o neither_o know_v nor_o will_v make_v a_o search_n but_o i_o may_v guess_v there_o be_v bitterness_n by_o he_o to_o you_o how_o you_o have_v use_v mâ—ster_n pemble_n and_o doctor_n twiss_n i_o hope_v i_o need_v not_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n i_o remember_v your_o bitterness_n to_o such_o as_o be_v 57_o be_v sâ—ints_n rest_v pâ—â—t_v 3._o sect_n 6._o p._n 57_o spruce_a in_o their_o apparel_n and_o delight_v in_o may-game_n morice-dances_a show_v or_o stageplays_a who_o you_o easy_o adjudge_v to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n i_o be_o no_o friend_n to_o those_o folly_n and_o thief_n of_o time_n but_o have_v i_o be_v of_o your_o counsel_n i_o will_v hâ—ve_v advise_v you_o to_o speak_v from_o scripture_n and_o to_o have_v show_v your_o severity_n to_o rebellion_n rather_o or_o sacrilege_n to_o schism_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o a_o 5._o a_o see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o compare_v v._o 2_o 3_o 4._o with_o v._n 5._o formal_a godliness_n be_v not_o the_o lest_o and_o of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v as_o occasion_n serve_v for_o many_o strain_n at_o those_o gnat_n who_o yet_o can_v swallow_v these_o camel_n whâ—t_a bitterness_n you_o hâ—ve_v use_v to_o the_o wear_n of_o surplice_n and_o pâ—ge_n and_o not_o only_o passion_n and_o perambulation_n bâ—t_v the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n repeat_v the_o lâ—tany_n thâ—_n like_o formâ—_n in_o the_o gâ—mmâ—n-prayer_n â—he_v bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesâ—â—_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n upoâ—_n thâ—_n knâ—e_n be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o samâ—_n pâ—ge_n other_o thing_n which_o be_v indifferent_a consider_v simple_o in_o themselves_o but_o make_v your_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o when_o command_v by_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v you_o
may_v see_v in_o your_o saint_n rest_v part_v 3._o p._n 91._o and_o how_o severe_o such_o bitterness_n against_o the_o rite_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v censure_v by_o s._n paul_n yea_o by_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o peaceable_a divine_a doctor_n sanderson_n in_o his_o five_o sermon_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la p._n 291_o 292_o 293._o i_o pray_v sir_n bear_v with_o i_o while_o i_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n remember_v what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o you_o have_v accuse_v both_o i_o and_o grotius_n and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o your_o amendment_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o great_a friendship_n as_o well_o as_o in_o order_n to_o our_o defence_n which_o imply_v the_o onset_n to_o have_v be_v make_v from_o your_o pen_n i_o have_v but_o warn_v you_o for_o the_o future_a to_o 7.3_o to_o mat._n 7.3_o cast_v the_o beam_n out_o of_o your_o own_o eye_n before_o you_o say_v to_o your_o brother_n 5._o brother_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o let_v i_o pull_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o eye_n you_o confess_v you_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a great_a confidence_n that_o most_o of_o our_o contention_n about_o those_o point_n be_v more_o about_o word_n then_o matter_n sect._n 5._o real_a what_o difference_n be_v verbal_a and_o what_o be_v real_a sect._n 5._o so_o you_o tell_v that_o learned_a person_n who_o you_o describe_v by_o his_o six_o metaphysical_a exercitation_n in_o your_o book_n of_o save_v faith_n p._n 5._o and_o by_o his_o live_n in_o the_o public_a library_n at_o oxford_n p._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o your_o assent_v adversary_n and_o maintain_v your_o assertion_n by_o a_o pretend_a confutation_n which_o be_v strange_a he_o shall_v do_v and_o be_v learn_v still_o so_o you_o tell_v another_o who_o write_v against_o you_o as_o you_o against_o he_o that_o you_o do_v but_o angry_o agree_v disp._n p._n 483._o indeed_o it_o be_v happy_a if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v get_v that_o knack_n of_o differ_v into_o agreement_n and_o of_o fall_v out_o into_o perfect_a friendship_n 1._o rebus_fw-la congruentes_fw-la nominibus_fw-la diffeâ—ebant_fw-la una_n &_o consentiens_fw-la duoâ—us_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la forma_fw-la constituta_fw-la est_fw-la cicero_n in_o quaest._n acad._n l._n 1._o what_o cicero_n say_v of_o the_o academic_n and_o peripatetic_n that_o agree_v in_o thing_n they_o only_o differ_v in_o appellation_n i_o wish_v i_o can_v say_v of_o all_o our_o contention_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o point_v you_o speak_v of_o you_o have_v confident_o say_v it_o and_o so_o it_o lie_v upon_o you_o to_o make_v it_o good_a it_o be_v not_o incumbent_a upon_o i_o who_o never_o say_v it_o and_o first_o of_o all_o you_o must_v show_v that_o there_o be_v few_o material_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o you_o have_v embrace_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o i_o assert_v with_o so_o much_o eagerness_n not_o that_o i_o have_v recede_v from_o my_o assertion_n for_o my_o adherence_n unto_o which_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v i_o a_o eager_a man_n again_o it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o there_o be_v few_o contention_n betwixt_o i_o and_o mr._n barlee_v unless_o it_o be_v about_o word_n or_o that_o yourself_o and_o mr._n barlee_n be_v real_o differ_v in_o opinion_n what_o a_o fallacy_n be_v there_o in_o your_o phrase_n our_o contention_n if_o you_o mean_v yourself_o and_o i_o for_o you_o know_v the_o eagerness_n interest_n and_o passion_n which_o you_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o rebuke_n though_o of_o no_o large_a a_o size_n than_o you_o deal_v to_o other_o be_v not_o deal_v against_o you_o as_o you_o dilucid_o confess_v sect._n 4._o but_o against_o some_o of_o the_o consistory_n from_o who_o you_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o with_o who_o you_o agree_v in_o point_n of_o discipline_n so_o that_o the_o case_n in_o effect_n lie_v clear_o thus_o i_o have_v write_v severe_o against_o some_o rigid_a presbyterian_o who_o have_v write_v against_o universal_a redemption_n and_o for_o god_n tempt_v stir_v up_o exciting_a man_n to_o sin_n and_o you_o a_o singular_a presbyterian_a be_v severe_a to_o these_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o i_o but_o think_v the_o only_o find_v way_n whereby_o to_o answer_v a_o arminian_n be_v by_o assert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n and_o the_o natural_a consequence_n thereof_o that_o be_v by_o yield_v unto_o i_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o arminian_n from_o you_o as_o you_o from_o other_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o my_o concernment_n for_o this_o alone_o be_v grant_v as_o by_o you_o it_o be_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v for_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v consequent_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o one_o principle_n yet_o see_v and_o wonder_n at_o your_o own_o excess_n of_o partiality_n which_o have_v make_v you_o so_o far_o consider_v your_o fellow-presbyterians_a as_o to_o rebuke_v your_o fellow-arminians_a for_o their_o passion_n and_o bitterness_n against_o those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o you_o have_v write_v with_o equal_a keeneness_n and_o so_o contract_v upon_o yourself_o the_o odious_a title_n of_o arminian_n which_o yet_o to_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o less_o odious_a because_o arminius_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v but_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o presbyterian_o i_o can_v but_o wish_v you_o will_v declare_v what_o you_o be_v for_o and_o stick_v to_o what_o you_o shall_v declare_v for_o he_o be_v call_v a_o 2.12_o a_o ecclus._n 2.12_o sinner_n that_o go_v two_o way_n at_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o great_a fault_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o homer_n do_v not_o better_a fit_n mars_n then_o it_o will_v fit_v any_o man_n else_o who_o be_v against_o what_o he_o be_v for_o as_o well_o as_o for_o what_o he_o be_v against_o indeed_o a_o material_a difference_n indeed_o sect._n 6._o whereas_o you_o add_v so_o distinct_o that_o i_o and_o my_o antagonist_n do_v make_v ourselves_o and_o other_o believe_v that_o we_o differ_v much_o 91.92_o much_o you_o say_v as_o much_o even_o of_o grotius_n himself_o p._n 91.92_o more_o about_o they_o then_o we_o do_v sect._n 5._o you_o do_v not_o lessen_v but_o raise_v my_o wonder_n for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o two_o point_n more_o different_a than_o those_o in_o which_o mr._n barlee_n and_o i_o have_v differ_v our_o difference_n stand_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v set_v the_o calvinist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n so_o irreconcilable_o at_o odds_o observe_v the_o word_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n doctor_n jackson_n 11._o doctor_n jackson_n in_o his_o marathan_n atha_n cb_n 40_o p._n 37_o 11._o who_o have_v speak_v of_o several_a sort_n of_o idolater_n say_v he_o beside_o all_o these_o i_o be_o to_o give_v you_o notice_n of_o some_o in_o reform_a church_n who_o commit_v the_o same_o error_n which_o they_o so_o much_o condemn_v in_o the_o romanist_n the_o romanist_n transform_v or_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o earthly_a king_n and_o monarch_n yet_o not_o of_o cruel_a and_o prodigious_a tyrant_n but_o these_o writer_n who_o i_o mean_v as_o the_o romanist_n object_n and_o the_o lutheran_n prove_v transform_v the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n yea_o of_o such_o base_a and_o sordid_a pedant_n as_o the_o mean_a among_o you_o will_v disdain_v shall_v have_v any_o authority_n over_o your_o child_n that_o be_v such_o as_o delight_n more_o in_o punish_v and_o correct_v they_o then_o to_o direct_v or_o amend_v they_o in_o learning_n or_o manner_n now_o if_o so_o learn_v a_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o lutheran_n by_o all_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v have_v break_v off_o all_o league_n and_o amity_n with_o the_o calvinist_n even_o because_o they_o hâ—ve_v conceive_v that_o they_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n or_o transform_v god_n nature_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o enemy_n into_o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n itself_o as_o the_o same_o 12._o same_o ibid._n p._n 37_o 12._o doctor_n have_v it_o sure_o the_o difference_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o than_o verbal_a where_o one_o party_n say_v as_o i_o have_v do_v that_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v with_o respect_n have_v to_o sin_n which_o god_n foresee_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o another_o party_n say_v as_o my_o antagonist_n have_v do_v that_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v without_o respect_n have_v to_o sin_n i_o need_v not_o name_v more_o instance_n of_o the_o material_a difference_n which_o pass_v between_o we_o or_o if_o the_o difference_n
be_v more_o in_o word_n then_o matter_n then_o how_o much_o have_v that_o party_n to_o answer_v for_o by_o oppose_v my_o note_n with_o so_o much_o violence_n you_o far_o add_v and_o desire_v my_o pardon_n for_o the_o addition_n that_o i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o take_v the_o breach_n to_o be_v wide_a than_o it_o be_v sect._n 5._o sect._n 7._o who_o best_o understand_v it_o you_o or_o i_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o pray_v let_v our_o reader_n enjoy_v that_o office_n you_o scruple_v not_o to_o tell_v that_o learned_a person_n who_o you_o so_o far_o honour_v as_o to_o profess_v you_o shall_v have_v think_v it_o a_o honour_n to_o you_o to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o his_o pupil_n of_o save_a faith_n p._n 5._o i_o say_v you_o scruple_n not_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o you_o will_v have_v he_o understand_v you_o before_o he_o confute_v you_o p._n 83._o nor_o do_v i_o expect_v you_o shall_v use_v i_o better_o nay_o you_o charge_v even_o grotius_n with_o the_o same_o mistake_n and_o misunderstanding_n p._n 90_o 91_o 92._o but_o what_o controversy_n do_v you_o mean_v if_o that_o which_o i_o have_v manage_v with_o several_a person_n who_o have_v oppose_v i_o my_o very_a opponent_n will_v say_v i_o understand_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o you_o have_v read_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o they_o if_o you_o sâ—eak_v of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o i_o and_o you_o in_o these_o point_n you_o know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o such_o i_o have_v show_v sometime_o how_o you_o and_o i_o be_v at_o agreement_n in_o many_o point_n which_o they_o call_v arminian_n and_o you_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o they_o be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o call_v a_o controversy_n i_o can_v choose_v but_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o it_o while_o i_o be_o able_a to_o believe_v that_o your_o word_n have_v truth_n in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o a_o consequence_n unavoidable_a that_o either_o you_o be_v a_o arminian_n or_o i_o be_o none_o you_o see_v it_o be_v fit_o do_v of_o you_o to_o ask_v my_o pardon_n reconcileable_a of_o head_n of_o controversy_n reconcileable_a and_o i_o think_v it_o as_o fit_v for_o i_o to_o grant_v it_o sect._n 8._o one_o of_o the_o first_o head_n of_o controversy_n about_o which_o you_o suppose_v all_o quarrel_n will_v be_v lay_v aside_o sect._n 5._o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o whole_a supralapsarian_a doctrine_n of_o pre-destination_a &_o reprobation_n and_o so_o the_o twissian_n by_o consequence_n which_o so_o vehement_o condemn_v the_o synod_n at_o dort_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n die_a only_a for_o the_o elect_a together_o with_o physical_a predetermination_n which_o contain_v the_o irresistibility_n of_o grace_n a_o second_o be_v all_o matter_n unrevealed_a part_v of_o the_o three_o about_o method_n as_o whether_o prescience_n be_v before_o decree_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v so_o far_o yield_v by_o yourself_o that_o you_o suppose_v i_o will_v consent_v they_o never_o be_v draw_v into_o dispute_n which_o you_o have_v not_o any_o the_o least_o reason_n to_o suppose_v unless_o you_o ready_o grant_v what_o i_o assert_v in_o these_o point_n for_o if_o we_o differ_v how_o can_v we_o possible_o agree_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n about_o which_o we_o differ_v and_o if_o we_o agree_v in_o these_o point_n let_v we_o go_v love_o together_o against_o the_o rigid_a presbyterian_o who_o will_v not_o partake_v of_o our_o agreement_n according_o you_o profess_v sect._n 8._o to_o wish_v no_o more_o in_o this_o controversy_n then_o may_v consist_v with_o rational_a prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o grace_n in_o which_o you_o have_v my_o full_a grant_n nay_o in_o a_o very_a plain_a manner_n you_o grant_v what_o we_o call_v sufficient_a grace_n in_o the_o very_a sense_n in_o which_o we_o mean_v it_o to_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o they_o that_o perish_v sect._n 8._o and_o then_o except_v your_o doctrine_n that_o whosoever_o be_v once_o justify_v can_v never_o total_o fall_v away_o which_o i_o wonder_v how_o you_o can_v retain_v what_o difference_n remain_v betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o nay_o even_o here_o too_o you_o yield_v i_o one_o great_a advantage_n for_o beside_o that_o you_o often_o seem_v to_o waver_v in_o your_o notion_n of_o perseverance_n and_o pretend_v to_o no_o more_o than_o a_o probability_n your_o confession_n stand_v upon_o 4.5_o upon_o account_v of_o the_o controv_n of_o persev_n etc._n etc._n in_o set_v down_o the_o four_o opinion_n p._n 4.5_o record_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v of_o my_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n primate_n say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o master_n kendal_n nor_o be_o i_o out_o of_o all_o hope_n but_o that_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n you_o will_v come_v over_o to_o s._n austin_n and_o so_o to_o i_o in_o this_o point_n also_o inferenâ—es_n grotius_n make_v not_o uncharitable_a inferenâ—es_n sect._n 9_o what_o you_o say_v be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n sect._n 5._o i_o forbear_v to_o exagitate_v as_o well_o and_o easy_o i_o may_v both_o because_o tilenus_n be_v only_o concern_v in_o that_o subject_n and_o because_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o find_v it_o so_o as_o you_o say_v and_o not_o to_o dispute_v against_o that_o which_o i_o will_v fain_o have_v true_a all_o your_o section_n which_o next_o ensue_v from_o sect._n 6._o to_o sect._n 18._o be_v the_o sole_a portion_n of_o tilenus_n who_o though_o you_o call_v my_o friend_n and_o seem_v to_o suspect_v he_o to_o be_v myself_o yet_o you_o know_v you_o do_v not_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o know_v to_o i_o the_o odious_a inference_n you_o charge_v on_o grotius_n and_o his_o uncharitable_a censure_n thereupon_o of_o which_o you_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v too_o much_o guilty_a have_v be_v only_o raise_v in_o your_o fancy_n do_v only_o redound_v to_o your_o dishonour_n grotius_n do_v not_o make_v load_n of_o inference_n but_o observe_v and_o transcribe_v they_o from_o the_o print_a writing_n of_o the_o calvinian_o by_o who_o the_o inference_n be_v make_v and_o so_o the_o want_n of_o charity_n must_v lie_v at_o your_o door_n you_o have_v unjust_o censure_v grotius_n who_o with_o very_o great_a justice_n have_v censure_v they_o i_o be_o exact_o of_o your_o opinion_n that_o we_o differ_v little_a if_o at_o all_o in_o the_o point_n of_o freewill_n sect._n 5._o for_o if_o i_o discern_v any_o difference_n i_o do_v conceive_v it_o to_o be_v in_o this_o that_o some_o of_o your_o expression_n concern_v the_o freedom_n of_o the_o will_n have_v look_v more_o like_a pelagian_a then_o i_o have_v do_v but_o of_o this_o i_o accuse_v you_o not_o for_o nothing_o can_v be_v pelagian_a that_o look_v but_o like_o it_o chap._n iii_o sect._n 1_o no_o soon_o be_v you_o return_v from_o tilenus_n unto_o myself_o ungodly_a a_o strange_a difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o notorious_o ungodly_a than_o you_o implicit_o tax_v i_o of_o injustice_n in_o three_o respect_n sect._n 18._o how_o swift_a you_o be_v to_o speak_v hardly_o and_o to_o be_v guilty_a while_o you_o reprove_v even_o of_o that_o which_o you_o reprove_v i_o think_v i_o may_v make_v yourself_o the_o judge_n if_o you_o will_v but_o read_v when_o you_o be_v cool_a what_o you_o seem_v to_o have_v write_v when_o too_o much_o heat_v for_o how_o can_v i_o fail_v in_o point_n of_o justice_n by_o not_o note_v some_o difference_n between_o the_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o not_o notorious_o ungodly_a when_o you_o know_v your_o own_o word_n do_v contain_v this_o difference_n as_o i_o have_v faithful_o and_o friendly_o set_v they_o down_o out_o of_o your_o book_n since_o your_o book_n lie_v print_v i_o and_o thousand_o beside_o can_v declare_v what_o you_o have_v write_v as_o well_o as_o you_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v not_o a_o little_a at_o the_o very_a strange_a nature_n of_o your_o put-off_a for_o under_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o head_n to_o wit_v the_o godly_a mark_v godly_a see_v your_o word_n by_o i_o cite_v in_o the_o self-revenger_n exemp_n ch_n 4._o sect._n 3._o p._n 115._o and_o compare_v they_o with_o your_o page_n which_o there_o be_v mark_v you_o reckon_v up_o such_o as_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o drink_v such_o as_o rash_o rail_v and_o lie_v despise_v reproof_n and_o defend_v their_o sin_n guilty_a of_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n to_o their_o guide_n and_o do_v much_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o they_o that_o commit_v great_a sin_n than_o these_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n perjury_n adultery_n murder_n incest_n idolatry_n as_o peter_n lot_z david_n 328._o david_n
give_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v v._n 14._o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o very_a scandalous_a and_o hurtful_a sinner_n i_o doubt_v it_o will_v set_v you_o very_o hard_a to_o show_v i_o the_o difference_n of_o which_o you_o speak_v between_o this_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o graâ—â—less_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n end_n concomitant_n or_o what_o other_o circumstance_n soever_o the_o complication_n of_o impiety_n be_v clothe_v with_o david_n peter_n sin_n very_o different_a from_o those_o of_o david_n sect._n 4._o the_o sin_n of_o peter_n i_o shall_v not_o prosecute_v as_o have_v be_v in_o all_o point_n extreme_o different_a from_o that_o of_o david_n and_o much_o more_o capable_a of_o excuse_n for_o it_o be_v by_o sudden_a surreption_n that_o peter_n sin_v his_o temptation_n be_v not_o only_o great_a but_o come_v upon_o he_o by_o a_o surprisal_n and_o sudden_a fear_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n 17.12_o thing_n wisd._n 17.12_o betray_v the_o succour_n which_o reason_n offer_v beside_o he_o speedy_o repent_v with_o 26.75_o with_o mat._n 26.75_o bitter_a tear_n and_o bring_v forth_o such_o early_a that_o i_o may_v not_o only_o say_v such_o ample_a fruit_n as_o be_v indeed_o most_o 3.8_o most_o luke_n 3.8_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n yet_o i_o pray_v sir_n reflect_v on_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n you_o say_v that_o peter_n as_o well_o as_o david_n be_v put_v by_o his_o sin_n into_o a_o present_a incapacity_n for_o heaven_n sect._n 18_o which_o what_o be_v it_o but_o to_o say_v he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o be_v incapable_a of_o heaven_n he_o must_v needs_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v capable_a of_o hell_n unless_o you_o will_v feign_v he_o in_o good_a earnest_n as_o the_o papist_n in_o jest_n have_v draw_v the_o picture_n of_o erasmus_n to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n neither_o for_o heaven_n nor_o for_o hell_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v you_o have_v grant_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o contend_v for_o and_o blow_v to_o the_o ground_n with_o one_o breath_n what_o you_o bestow_v so_o much_o cost_v and_o care_n in_o building_n and_o why_o do_v you_o add_v that_o repentance_n actual_a deep_a and_o serious_a too_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o recovery_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o peter_n and_o david_n but_o because_o you_o inward_o confess_v that_o without_o their_o repentance_n they_o have_v be_v damn_v and_o that_o before_o they_o repent_v they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v it_o needful_a they_o shall_v repent_v if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v save_v without_o be_v forgive_v than_o their_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n or_o if_o they_o can_v have_v be_v forgive_v without_o have_v repent_v than_o their_o repentance_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o their_o forgiveness_n but_o if_o both_o be_v necessary_a to_o both_o as_o you_o evident_o acknowledge_v then_o while_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o both_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v every_o way_n you_o establish_v my_o doctrine_n while_o you_o resist_v it_o yet_o after_o all_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o your_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n to_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o regenerate_a after_o their_o degeneration_n will_v make_v a_o very_a poor_a amends_o for_o the_o pit_n i_o speak_v of_o in_o my_o second_o section_n while_o perseverance_n be_v so_o prâ—face_n so_o see_v the_o sixteenth_o sect._n of_o your_o prâ—face_n teach_v as_o you_o have_v teach_v it_o sect._n 5._o have_v do_v with_o your_o eighteen_o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o your_o nineteenth_o section_n uncertainty_n of_o solomon_n state_n and_o its_o uncertainty_n where_o of_o solomon_n case_n you_o profess_v you_o be_v uncertain_a though_o you_o know_v where_o you_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o great_a sinner_n than_o solomon_n to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a but_o now_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o repent_v before_o his_o death_n or_o if_o you_o think_v that_o he_o do_v and_o that_o he_o waâ—_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a than_o it_o seem_v you_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o some_o even_o of_o they_o may_v not_o become_v so_o unsanctified_a as_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n till_o they_o repent_v which_o uncertainty_n you_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a and_o so_o i_o pass_v he_o over_o as_o you_o have_v do_v david_n and_o peter_n be_v again_o ill_o couple_v the_o one_o sin_v by_o surreption_n and_o straight_o recover_v the_o other_o deliberate_o sin_v contrive_v mischief_n to_o uriah_n and_o plot_v how_o to_o get_v bathshâ—ba_n and_o continue_v in_o his_o wickedness_n no_o little_a time_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o our_o consideration_n for_o since_o you_o affirm_v even_o of_o peter_n that_o his_o sin_n have_v put_v he_o at_o that_o present_a into_o a_o incapacity_n for_o heaven_n how_o much_o rather_o must_v you_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o of_o david_n to_o your_o particular_n of_o he_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o order_n sect._n 6._o to_o your_o preparatory_a prefix_a before_o your_o reason_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o your_o sect._n 19_o i_o brief_o say_v in_o preparation_n to_o my_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v on_o either_o side_n sufficient_a the_o reprobate_n be_v grant_v by_o mr._n baxter_n to_o have_v grâ—ce_n sufficient_a that_o david_n be_v utter_o graceless_a nor_o need_v it_o be_v say_v by_o either_o side_n it_o be_v frequent_o your_o doctrine_n that_o even_o the_o reprobate_n have_v grace_n and_o grace_v sufficient_a preface_n look_v back_o on_o the_o eight_o section_n of_o your_o preface_n and_o that_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worst_a that_o perish_v and_o that_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o this_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n nor_o do_v i_o say_v that_o he_o need_v any_o other_o new_a birth_n then_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n be_v necessary_a which_o be_v true_o equivalent_a to_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o much_o you_o confess_v sect._n 18_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o his_o repentance_n that_o nathan_n be_v send_v and_o before_o he_o have_v not_o that_o special_a grace_n in_o which_o respect_n if_o you_o please_v he_o be_v unsanctified_a and_o graceless_a but_o grace_n he_o may_v have_v as_o that_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sufficient_o enable_v to_o repent_v such_o grace_n he_o have_v and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o when_o nathan_n come_v nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v of_o his_o have_v it_o long_o before_o while_o yet_o we_o know_v he_o make_v no_o use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o again_o i_o will_v prove_v from_o your_o own_o concession_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o degree_n of_o other_o virtue_n and_o those_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n i_o speak_v of_o and_o yet_o be_v fall_v from_o a_o regenerate_a state_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o require_v a_o universality_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o live_v in_o any_o such_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v know_v to_o be_v sir_n i_o hearty_o wish_v that_o while_o you_o be_v write_v new_a book_n you_o will_v careful_o remember_v what_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o old_a one_o before_o i_o go_v any_o far_a i_o will_v premise_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v teach_v in_o your_o treatise_n of_o save_v faith_n which_o you_o pronounce_v to_o be_v specifical_o not_o only_o gradual_o different_a from_o all_o common_a faith_n and_o this_o in_o the_o title-page_n of_o your_o book_n effect_n mr._n baxter_n description_n of_o common_a grace_n and_o its_o effect_n now_o you_o say_v p._n 43._o of_o that_o tract_n that_o man_n be_v sometime_o enable_v by_o common_a grace_n to_o be_v abase_v in_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n to_o be_v humble_v by_o attrition_n to_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o day_n and_o night_n to_o beg_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n they_o like_v the_o word_n and_o way_n of_o god_n think_v his_o servant_n the_o best_a and_o happy_a man_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v such_o themselves_o avoid_z as_o much_o of_o gross_a and_o wilful_a sin_v and_o continue_v as_o much_o in_o hear_v read_v the_o word_n inquire_v consideration_n as_o common_a grace_n may_v bring_v they_o to_o do_v they_o have_v as_o much_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o much_o desire_n after_o christ_n and_o holiness_n and_o heaven_n and_o as_o much_o to_o god_n and_o the_o redeemer_n and_o the_o saint_n as_o common_a grace_n can_v lead_v they_o to_o they_o have_v either_o a_o knowledge_n of_o their_o be_v yet_o short_a of_o true_a christianity_n or_o at_o least_o be_v much_o
they_o they_o only_o consider_v as_o prudent_a man_n that_o anabaptism_n have_v its_o rise_n from_o the_o same_o principle_n the_o puritan_n hold_v and_o its_o growth_n from_o the_o same_o course_n they_o take_v together_o with_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o those_o principle_n and_o practice_n thitherward_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o vain_a fear_n the_o unhappy_a event_n hâ—th_v prove_v and_o justify_v they_o since_o what_o they_o fear_v be_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o prime_n of_o that_o party_n even_o such_o as_o master_n cartwright_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n dâ—yes_n be_v style_v puritan_n and_o disciplinarian_o by_o these_o unquestionable_a man_n and_o i_o wish_v you_o will_v read_v once_o at_o least_o every_o week_n that_o most_o excellent_a preface_n of_o doctor_n sanderson_n puritan_n see_v sect._n xvii_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o xxi_o where_o he_o say_v the_o right_a english_a protestant_n be_v in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o puritan_n you_o will_v find_v he_o place_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o regular_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o the_o two_o extreme_n papist_n and_o puritan_n high_o applaud_v the_o episcopal_a divine_n as_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o rome_n and_o converter_n of_o papist_n from_o that_o church_n to_o this_o which_o hardly_o ever_o a_o presbyterian_a be_v know_v to_o be_v you_o will_v find_v he_o show_v how_o your_o party_n have_v be_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o roman_a interest_n among_o we_o and_o that_o by_o many_o more_o way_n than_o one_o you_o will_v find_v he_o confute_v your_o book_n of_o concord_n p._n 46._o show_v how_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n have_v harden_v the_o papist_n xviii_o sect._n xviii_o and_o betray_v the_o protestant_a cause_n nay_o how_o libertinism_n itself_o have_v over_o spread_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o fiery_a turbulent_a presbyterian_o xx._n sect._n xx._n you_o will_v find_v he_o discover_v that_o dangerous_a point_n wherein_o the_o very_a mystery_n of_o puritanism_n consist_v they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n and_o from_o whence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n so_o many_o act_n of_o sinful_a disobedience_n issue_n how_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o prelacy_n be_v both_o multiply_v xxiii_o sect_n xxiii_o and_o divide_v into_o fraction_n and_o faction_n not_o more_o opposite_a to_o truth_n many_o of_o they_o then_o to_o one_o another_o their_o opposition_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o only_a property_n wherein_o the_o faction_n do_v all_o agree_v ibid._n ibid._n yea_o you_o will_v find_v he_o express_v his_o fear_n which_o be_v extreme_o to_o be_v heed_v proceed_v from_o so_o good_a and_o so_o wise_a a_o man_n that_o our_o atheist_n be_v more_o numerous_a than_o either_o our_o papist_n or_o our_o sectary_n and_o perhaps_o go_v mask_v in_o all_o their_o vizor_n since_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n you_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o xxiv_o sect._n xxiv_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o paragraph_n you_o will_v find_v he_o distinguish_v as_o i_o have_v many_o time_n do_v as_o well_o before_o as_o since_o he_o do_v it_o between_o the_o moderate_a and_o the_o rigid_a scotize_v through-paced_n presbyterian_o the_o former_a he_o profess_v to_o love_v and_o honour_n but_o such_o he_o say_v the_o madness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o late_a that_o it_o be_v vain_a think_v of_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o by_o argument_n but_o because_o you_o may_v object_v that_o doctor_n sanderson_n be_v one_o of_o the_o neâ—_n episcopal_n divine_n or_o say_v of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v of_o grotius_n thâ—â—_n he_o be_v a_o exasperated_a man_n as_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o hiâ—_n own_o by_o the_o barbarous_a violence_n of_o your_o reformer_n i_o will_v adâ—_n some_o judgement_n to_o which_o you_o can_v have_v such_o exception_n sect._n 10._o bishop_n andrews_n of_o bless_a memory_n have_v describe_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a cathari_n or_o puritan_n authority_n bishop_n andrews_n his_o judgement_n of_o puritan_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o worship_v imagination_n p._n 29._o a.d._n 1592._o publish_v by_o supreme_a authority_n who_o call_v themselves_o apostolici_fw-la for_o a_o extraordinary_a desire_n above_o other_o man_n to_o have_v discipline_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o exact_a pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n day_n he_o cit_v epiphanius_n for_o the_o catharist_n haeresâ—_n 6â—_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o think_v puritan_n a_o sort_n of_o heretic_n revive_v he_o call_v it_o fit_o cacozâ—lia_n a_o apish_a imitation_n to_o retain_v all_o in_o use_n thâ—n_o see_v divers_a thing_n even_o then_o be_v only_o temporary_a he_o also_o show_v they_o to_o be_v a_o parcel_n of_o the_o donatist_n for_o press_v all_o thing_n alike_o which_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n both_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o have_v not_o a_o little_a harm_v the_o church_n 30._o church_n ib._n p._n 30._o he_o discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n so_o unfit_a be_v the_o puritan_n to_o accuse_v other_o of_o it_o with_o another_o riot_n and_o licentious_a liberty_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o the_o former_a in_o a_o word_n he_o do_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v partly_o idol_n and_o partly_o idolater_n end_n idolater_n see_v from_o p_o 32_o to_o the_o end_n for_o beside_o their_o vain_a imagination_n touch_v the_o apostle_n fellowship_n lay-elders_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a invention_n to_o which_o he_o say_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o deceived_a people_n bow_v down_o and_o worship_n p._n 34._o and_o beside_o their_o babble_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o papist_n yea_o of_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o long_a and_o pretend_o extemporary_a prayer_n in_o wâ—h_n he_o say_v they_o err_v no_o less_o than_o either_o papist_n or_o the_o heathen_n do_v p._n 37._o he_o conclude_v of_o all_o their_o trick_n together_o w_z ch_z he_o condemn_v in_o particular_a throughout_o his_o sermon_n these_o be_v of_o many_o imagination_n some_o set_v up_o and_o magnify_v by_o some_o and_o by_o other_o worship_v and_o adore_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostles1_n doctrine,2_n government,3_n sacraments,4_n prayer_n in_o divers_a other_o of_o hiâ—_n sermon_n he_o set_v they_o out_o in_o their_o proper_a colour_n 610._o colour_n see_v his_o second_o sermon_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 610._o as_o mistake_v their_o humour_n and_o misterm_v they_o the_o spirit_n call_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n whâ—ch_n be_v indeed_o a_o hot_a humour_n only_o flow_v from_o the_o gall_n another_o windy_a humour_n they_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o spleen_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o wind_n act._n 2.3_o 4._o with_o which_o be_v fill_v they_o term_v themselves_o the_o godly_a brethren_n i_o wish_v say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o make_v this_o observation_n but_o you_o shall_v easy_o know_v it_o for_o a_o humour_n non_fw-la continetur_fw-la termino_fw-la svo_fw-la it_o be_v own_o limit_n will_v not_o hold_v it_o they_o be_v ever_o mend_v church_n state_n superior_n mend_v all_o save_o themselves_o alieno_fw-la non_fw-la svo_fw-la be_v the_o note_n to_o distinguish_v a_o humour_n by_o 13.13_o by_o ezek._n 13.13_o many_o follow_v their_o own_o ghost_n in_o stead_n of_o thâ—_n holy_a ghost_n for_o even_o that_o ghost_n take_v upon_o it_o to_o inspire_v and_o 16.2_o and_o mat._n 16.2_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o know_v have_v their_o revelation_n having_n set_v up_o and_o shrine_v the_o worldly_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n up_o shâ—ll_o all_o the_o golden_a calf_n to_o uphold_v the_o present_a estate_n down_o shall_v christ_n ne_fw-la veniant_fw-la romani_fw-la that_o the_o roman_n come_v not_o and_o carry_v we_o all_o away_o 694._o away_o see_v his_o nine_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o p._n 694._o again_o he_o call_v they_o the_o automata_n the_o spectra_fw-la the_o puppet_n of_o religion_n hypocrite_n wiâ—h_o some_o spring_n within_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o roll_v and_o their_o lip_n to_o wag_n and_o their_o breast_n to_o give_v a_o sob_n all_o be_v but_o hero_n pneumatica_fw-la 3.5_o 2_o pet._n 3.5_o a_o vizor_n not_o a_o very_a face_n a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n but_o no_o inward_a power_n of_o it_o at_o all_o and_o be_v there_o not_o somewhere_o in_o the_o world_n some_o such_o as_o will_v receive_v none_o other_o spirit_n or_o holy_a ghost_n but_o their_o own_o ghost_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_n the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o head_n the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o if_o you_o hit_v not_o on_o that_o that_o be_v there_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o reject_v it_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v that_o make_v their_o breast_n the_o sanctuary_n that_o in_o effect_n say_v with_o the_o old_a donatist_n quod_fw-la
5._o but_o you_o proceed_v to_o tell_v i_o that_o for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o able_a faithful_a godly_a minister_n because_o they_o be_v prelatical_a presbyterial_a independent_a arminian_n or_o interest_v in_o the_o civil_a difference_n this_o you_o utter_o disow_v sect._n 26._o if_o you_o speak_v in_o good_a earnest_n how_o then_o can_v you_o justify_v the_o cast_n out_o any_o by_o any_o mean_n unless_o by_o that_o very_a law_n by_o which_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o stand_v possess_v will_v you_o say_v in_o your_o defence_n that_o the_o law_n be_v now_o change_v &_o that_o the_o committee_n for_o ejection_n can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o which_o only_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n can_v do_v before_o but_o your_o concession_n disinable_v you_o from_o say_v this_o for_o then_o as_o many_o as_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o civil_a difference_n as_o oppose_v this_o new_a law_n may_v be_v just_o cast_v out_o by_o your_o good_a leave_n which_o you_o profess_v notwithstanding_o that_o you_o do_v utter_o disow_v nay_o then_o even_o yourself_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o you_o self_n to_o be_v just_o expulsible_a from_o the_o live_n which_o you_o possess_v for_o your_o disow_a and_o detest_a and_o that_o in_o print_n the_o several_a ordinance_n and_o action_n of_o they_o that_o thrust_v you_o into_o your_o live_n you_o can_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v change_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v that_o you_o must_v confess_v your_o sequestration_n to_o be_v illegal_a your_o predecessor_n be_v not_o eject_v nor_o you_o succeed_v into_o his_o place_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o which_o i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v you_o unavoidable_o confess_v i_o therefore_o give_v you_o my_o solemn_a thanks_o for_o so_o public_o disow_v all_o those_o parliamentary_a proceed_n against_o a_o multitude_n of_o as_o learned_a and_o as_o godly_a protestant_a divine_n call_v commonâ—y_o prelatical_a as_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v ever_o have_v since_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n not_o only_o those_o holy_a and_o learned_a father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o you_o may_v possible_o call_v arminian_n but_o even_o those_o who_o have_v most_o of_o your_o own_o applause_n as_o bishop_n morton_n bishop_n hall_n bishop_n davenant_n bishop_n prideaux_n doctor_n oldsworth_n doctor_n sanderson_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v all_o cast_n out_o as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o no_o imaginable_a reason_n but_o the_o civil_a difference_n you_o speak_v of_o none_o be_v ever_o eject_v for_o be_v mere_o presbyterial_a that_o i_o can_v think_v on_o it_o have_v be_v quite_o another_o thâ—ng_n for_o which_o dr._n reynolds_n be_v so_o sudden_o cast_v out_o of_o christ-church_n how_o independent_o may_v have_v suffer_v for_o be_v suspect_v to_o be_v arminian_o you_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o partial_a and_o shameful_a deal_n of_o the_o trier_n who_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v display_v in_o his_o book_n on_o that_o subject_n and_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o a_o army_n which_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o their_o nostril_n the_o presbyterian_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v ruin_v all._n sect._n 6._o you_o tell_v i_o further_o proof_n accusation_n be_v of_o no_o value_n when_o only_o general_a and_o without_o proof_n that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o utter_o insusficient_a ungodly_a unfaithful_a scandalous_a or_o any_o that_o do_v more_o harm_n then_o good_a you_o take_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a and_o charitable_a work_n suppose_v a_o better_o put_v in_o the_o place_n that_o you_o can_v put_v your_o hand_n to_o sect_n 26._o but_o who_o by_o name_n be_v the_o ungodly_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ugly_a thing_n which_o here_o you_o call_v they_o in_o a_o breath_n mean_v you_o the_o reader_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o son_n of_o order_n and_o obedience_n who_o stand_v fast_o to_o their_o principle_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o rather_o than_o be_v perjure_v will_v glad_o perish_v be_v i_o please_v to_o recriminate_a perhaps_o i_o can_v make_v your_o ear_n tingle_v but_o this_o be_v only_o to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o prelatist_n in_o general_a as_o the_o quaker_n do_v against_o presbyterian_o and_o by_o such_o practice_n as_o these_o you_o justify_v the_o quaker_n against_o yourselves_o when_o you_o read_v i_o write_v against_o the_o puritan_n you_o read_v my_o evidence_n and_o reason_n and_o undeniable_a proof_n &_o that_o from_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o themselves_o have_v put_v upon_o record_n consider_v your_o own_o word_n in_o their_o natural_a consequence_n and_o then_o suppose_v that_o anabaptist_n shall_v prevail_v as_o much_o by_o the_o sword_n against_o your_o party_n as_o you_o have_v do_v against_o episcopal_a divine_n cast_v you_o all_o out_o of_o the_o live_n of_o which_o at_o present_a you_o be_v possess_v and_o put_v in_o other_o of_o their_o persuasion_n will_v they_o not_o plead_v for_o so_o do_v as_o you_o for_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v do_v will_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o insufficient_a and_o the_o ungodly_a and_o put_v better_o into_o their_o place_n and_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pious_a work_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o put_v their_o hand_n to_o do_v not_o the_o puritan_n in_o saxony_n who_o throw_v down_o oratory_n and_o church_n and_o churchman_n too_o as_o antichristian_a call_v themselves_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n a_o holy_a people_n send_v from_o god_n to_o deliver_v his_o saint_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o spiritual_a egypt_n of_o superstition_n do_v they_o not_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n of_o association_n to_o throw_v down_o all_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o meek_a one_o may_v inherit_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v they_o not_o begin_v with_o great_a appearance_n of_o godliness_n than_o the_o man_n of_o your_o party_n have_v yet_o afford_v or_o do_v you_o ever_o yet_o read_v of_o any_o persecutor_n in_o christendom_n who_o oppress_v the_o just_a as_o they_o be_v just_a and_o not_o rather_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o the_o ungodly_a that_o so_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o pious_a work_n nay_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o for_o their_o cast_v out_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o piedmont_n and_o the_o bohemian_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o poland_n which_o you_o who_o profess_v to_o be_v catholic_n do_v now_o allege_v for_o the_o ruine_n of_o english_a protestant_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o find_v a_o staff_n for_o the_o beat_n of_o a_o dog_n and_o to_o reproach_v those_o person_n who_o be_v design_v for_o a_o rejection_n that_o i_o wonder_v you_o can_v write_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n uâ—â—ighteous_a aâ—_n ill_a mâ—n_z may_v have_v a_o good_a title_n to_o his_o estate_n and_o must_v not_o be_v wrong_v for_o be_v uâ—â—ighteous_a again_o consider_v your_o own_o principle_n you_o think_v you_o can_v do_v better_a than_o to_o remove_v a_o bad_a man_n that_o a_o better_a may_v come_v into_o his_o place_n as_o if_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v not_o have_v right_a unto_o the_o great_a estate_n or_o possession_n while_o the_o best_a have_v no_o right_n unless_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o least_o the_o very_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n may_v lawful_o come_v by_o a_o estate_n whether_o by_o gift_n or_o purchase_v or_o inheritance_n while_o godly_a lazarus_n must_v thankful_o enjoy_v his_o scarceness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o crumb_n which_o daily_o fall_v from_o the_o rich_a man_n table_n he_o must_v not_o bid_v dives_n come_v out_o of_o his_o house_n &_o deliver_v up_o his_o purple_a 21._o luc._n 16_o 19_o 20_o 21._o because_o they_o both_o be_v too_o good_a for_o so_o great_a a_o sinner_n but_o meek_o stand_v or_o lie_v down_o at_o the_o great_a man_n door_n and_o therefore_o admit_v they_o be_v ungodly_a who_o you_o have_v help_v to_o cast_v out_o you_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o right_n before_o you_o have_v meddle_v with_o their_o possession_n bishop_n hall_n have_v tell_v you_o that_o god_n love_v adverb_n better_a than_o adjective_n the_o benè_fw-la better_v then_o the_o bonum_fw-la good_a deed_n may_v be_v abominable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o well_o do_v i_o be_o as_o willing_a as_o any_o other_o that_o every_o scandalous_a minister_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o reform_v or_o to_o remove_v but_o if_o it_o must_v come_v to_o a_o removal_n let_v his_o punishment_n be_v legal_a let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o law_n while_o he_o endure_v it_o for_o even_o a_o murderer_n or_o a_o thief_n have_v certain_a privilege_n and_o right_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o trial_n &_o execution_n it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a mistake_n to_o
think_v the_o wicked_a can_v be_v wrong_v because_o they_o real_o deserve_v to_o be_v sound_o punish_v and_o the_o mistake_n be_v no_o less_o to_o think_v a_o man_n can_v be_v godly_a who_o wrong_v the_o wicked_a if_o the_o devil_n himself_o have_v any_o due_n the_o proverb_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v allow_v they_o and_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o we_o may_v deal_v with_o he_o unjust_o again_o 3.8_o evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v in_o pretence_n of_o good_a end_n rom._n 3.8_o let_v we_o take_v another_o view_n of_o your_o word_n if_o you_o cast_v out_o the_o bad_a and_o not_o by_o law_n your_o put_n in_o of_o a_o better_a will_v nothing_o help_v you_o for_o you_o must_v not_o do_v any_o evil_n that_o any_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o god_n have_v much_o a_o better_a way_n to_o be_v serve_v then_o so_o 15.12_o ecclus._n 15.12_o he_o have_v not_o the_o least_o need_n of_o a_o unrighteous_a man_n or_o of_o any_o one_o act_n of_o his_o unrighteousness_n be_v it_o lawful_a to_o perpetrate_v a_o evil_a act_n to_o a_o good_a end_n we_o may_v laudable_o do_v wrong_n and_o defraud_v our_o brethren_n that_o like_o the_o true_a penitent_a zachaeus_n we_o may_v restore_v fourfold_a this_o indeed_o will_v be_v as_o charitable_a and_o as_o pious_a a_o injury_n if_o a_o injury_n can_v be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n can_v set_v his_o heart_n or_o his_o hand_n unto_o for_o we_o shall_v make_v they_o the_o rich_a for_o have_v rob_v they_o and_o out_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o we_o do_v it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v draw_v the_o utmost_a good_a that_o we_o be_v able_a which_o make_v it_o customary_a to_o i_o whenever_o i_o speak_v of_o repentance_n to_o press_v as_o hard_o as_o may_v be_v for_o restitution_n a_o point_n of_o great_a consideration_n than_o some_o may_v imagine_v till_o they_o be_v tell_v for_o if_o we_o will_v covenant_n with_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v severe_a covenant-keeper_n to_o restore_v no_o less_o than_o fourfold_a to_o every_o man_n who_o we_o have_v injure_v or_o possible_o shall_v injure_v from_o thiâ—_n time_n forward_o our_o very_a fear_n of_o be_v bankrupt_a will_v keep_v we_o honest_a and_o such_o be_v the_o crookedness_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v make_v it_o that_o we_o have_v need_n make_v use_n of_o some_o moral_a art_n whereby_o to_o keep_v it_o in_o some_o due_a straitness_n sect._n 7._o this_o i_o say_v in_o intuition_n of_o your_o very_a next_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o if_o you_o be_v mistake_v in_o this_o it_o he_o who_o craveâ—_n help_n must_v have_v the_o patience_n to_o receive_v it_o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o my_o help_n for_o your_o conviction_n for_o you_o be_v still_o go_v on_o in_o the_o guilt_n sect._n 26._o this_o be_v now_o the_o three_o time_n that_o you_o have_v call_v for_o my_o assistance_n and_o give_v i_o encouragement_n in_o my_o attempt_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v refuse_v you_o my_o best_a endeavour_n of_o conviction_n or_o dare_v to_o dawb_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n especial_o when_o you_o urge_v i_o to_o so_o much_o freedom_n and_o indeed_o we_o shepherd_n have_v extreme_a great_a need_n of_o one_o another_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o go_v astray_o into_o rich_a pasture_n than_o our_o own_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o a_o prince_n yet_o nathan_n be_v fain_o to_o be_v send_v to_o david_n one_o prophet_n unto_o another_o nay_o a_o lesser_a prophet_n unto_o a_o great_a and_o to_o rouse_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n with_o a_o downright_a form_n of_o reprehension_n 12.7_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o tu_fw-la es_fw-la homo_fw-la thou_o be_v the_o man_n have_v i_o begin_v thus_o with_o you_o sir_n you_o may_v have_v call_v it_o my_o rudeness_n not_o my_o faithfulness_n to_o your_o soul_n but_o it_o happy_o fall_v out_o that_o you_o have_v discover_v yourself_o to_o i_o when_o i_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o discover_v yourself_o unto_o yourself_o you_o have_v say_v in_o effect_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la homo_fw-la i_o be_o the_o man_n and_o since_o you_o public_o avow_v you_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o my_o help_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o have_v help_v you_o century_n the_o shamefulnesse_n of_o mr._n white_n be_v century_n sect._n 8._o whereas_o you_o say_v you_o need_v not_o go_v to_o mr._n white_n be_v century_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o eject_v section_n 26._o i_o must_v show_v you_o your_o error_n before_o i_o go_v a_o step_n far_o you_o speak_v of_o century_n in_o the_o plural_a whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o so_o scandalous_a a_o pamphlet_n that_o its_o author_n be_v ashamed_a to_o pursue_v his_o thought_n of_o any_o other_o it_o be_v the_o boast_n of_o mr._n white_n as_o i_o be_v tell_v by_o one_o who_o will_v be_v as_o likely_a to_o tell_v you_o of_o it_o that_o he_o and_o he_o have_v eject_v 8000_o churchman_n in_o four_o or_o five_o year_n and_o if_o one_o hundred_o of_o eight_o thousand_o have_v be_v as_o real_o scandalous_a as_o that_o matchless_a pasquiller_n be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v be_v a_o devil_n one_o hundred_o in_o eight-score_n hundred_o be_v exceed_o less_a than_o one_o in_o twelve_o but_o mr._n fuller_n himself_o however_o partial_a to_o your_o party_n as_o our_o excellent_a doctor_n heylin_n have_v make_v apparent_a do_v take_v himself_o up_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o doubt_n that_o there_o may_v want_v sufficient_a proof_n to_o convict_v they_o of_o that_o they_o be_v accuse_v of_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v want_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o proof_n 256._o proof_n see_v exam._n hist._n p._n 256._o no_o witness_n come_v in_o upon_o oath_n to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n so_o that_o the_o utmost_a of_o that_o performance_n be_v but_o to_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrâ—th_n and_o to_o make_v new_a sport_n for_o the_o protestant_n enemy_n of_o rome_n who_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o look_v upon_o that_o whole_a business_n as_o on_o a_o act_n of_o divine_a retaliation_n in_o turn_v so_o many_o of_o the_o regular_a and_o orthodox_n clegy_n out_o of_o their_o right_n by_o the_o violent_a hand_n of_o our_o new_a reformer_n under_o colour_n of_o some_o enormity_n of_o which_o they_o be_v forge_v to_o have_v be_v guilty_a as_o the_o monk_n and_o friar_n heretofore_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o their_o cell_n with_o like_a inhumanity_n say_v the_o papist_n by_o those_o that_o found_v our_o reformation_n but_o now_o suppose_v it_o be_v very_o true_a out_o worse_a be_v put_v into_o live_n then_o the_o worst_a that_o be_v put_v out_o that_o many_o episcopal_a divine_n have_v be_v as_o scandalous_a liver_n as_o many_o more_o presbyterian_o be_v know_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o legal_a trial_n and_o have_v be_v legal_o devest_v of_o their_o preferment_n nor_o shall_v man_n more_o scandalous_a have_v be_v common_o thrust_v into_o their_o place_n much_o less_o shall_v many_o swear_n and_o illiterate_a presbyterian_o have_v be_v reward_v with_o these_o spoil_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o pious_a and_o learned_a man_n how_o many_o century_n may_v be_v make_v of_o debauch_a creature_n who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o punish_v but_o very_o careful_o preserve_v and_o advance_v also_o because_o they_o can_v cotton_n with_o the_o time_n and_o preach_v the_o people_n to_o disobedience_n mr._n fuller_n himself_o have_v pay_v you_o home_o with_o one_o truth_n that_o his_o majesty_n then_o at_o oxf._n will_v not_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o such_o a_o book_n shall_v be_v write_v of_o the_o vicious_a life_n of_o some_o parliament_n minister_n when_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v present_v to_o he_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o spirit_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o impotent_a spleen_n of_o mr._n white_n sect_n 9_o you_o next_o go_v on_o to_o accuse_v whole_a country_n out_o of_o which_o the_o eject_v must_v all_o be_v one_o of_o your_o two_o head_n and_o the_o best_a of_o they_o profane_a papist_n unseasonable_a bitterness_n to_o the_o protestant_n from_o one_o who_o will_v not_o befriend_v the_o papist_n and_o yet_o very_a few_o escape_v ejection_n have_v you_o not_o write_v against_o popery_n to_o very_o good_a purpose_n against_o which_o your_o very_a sharpe_a discharge_n be_v this_o that_o you_o know_v not_o hardly_o any_o papist_n but_o what_o be_v ignorant_a or_o scandalous_a or_o some_o way_n ill_a now_o behold_v what_o you_o have_v do_v even_o take_v away_o the_o force_n of_o that_o your_o argument_n against_o the_o papist_n by_o say_v the_o same_o and_o somewhat_o worse_o of_o the_o protestant_a minister_n here_o in_o
which_o here_o you_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o extend_v by_o the_o synodist_n to_o the_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n which_o prove'_v your_o expression_n not_o right_o choose_v sect._n 33._o i_o will_v thank_v the_o synodist_n as_o for_o a_o favour_n if_o they_o abstain_v from_o do_v wrong_a to_o any_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v ask_v by_o what_o toxt_v they_o be_v so_o liberal_a to_o a_o few_o your_o two_o proposition_n be_v impertinent_a to_o that_o very_a end_n for_o which_o you_o use_v they_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n be_v advance_v especial_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v want_v to_o none_o who_o be_v not_o first_o provoker_n of_o he_o by_o be_v want_v unto_o themselves_o and_o that_o he_o give_v we_o sufficient_a grace_n to_o persevere_v even_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o find_v to_o reduce_v their_o ability_n into_o act._n sect._n 6._o whilst_o you_o think_v you_o may_v conclude_v they_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n parallel_v with_o the_o jesuite_n even_o by_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o they_o that_o the_o synod_n give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o the_o arminian_o or_o jesuite_n to_o universal_a grace_n both_o in_o decree_n redemption_n and_o execution_n by_o collation_n of_o grace_n sect._n 34._o imply_v how_o very_o reconcileable_a the_o jesuite_n be_v with_o either_o sort_n of_o presbyterian_o the_o follower_n of_o arminius_n and_o calvin_n too_o i_o wonder_v why_o you_o beseech_v i_o to_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o it_o be_v christian_a deal_v to_o give_v out_o that_o tâ—ey_n do_v by_o the_o restraint_n of_o grace_n make_v god_n a_o tyrant_n a_o dissembler_n with_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a sect._n 35._o for_o i_o call_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o eye_n to_o witness_v your_o eye_n in_o case_n you_o have_v read_v my_o writing_n and_o your_o conscience_n if_o you_o have_v not_o as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o have_v that_o i_o never_o lay_v any_o such_o charge_n upon_o those_o that_o granâ—_n sufficient_a grace_n unto_o all_o for_o then_o i_o shall_v have_v lay_v it_o upon_o myself_o but_o if_o they_o who_o grant_v it_o in_o one_o place_n do_v also_o deny_v it_o in_o a_o another_o as_o the_o gnostic_n by_o turn_n do_v both_o own_o and_o disow_v our_o bless_a saviour_n as_o they_o find_v it_o most_o for_o their_o present_a purpose_n their_o self-contradiction_n must_v not_o excuse_v they_o the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o charge_v i_o charge_v on_o they_o who_o deny_v sufficient_a grace_n unto_o all_o and_o when_o i_o catch_v they_o in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o bold_a denial_n i_o cite_v their_o word_n and_o their_o page_n and_o condemn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n which_o honest_a course_n will_v you_o have_v take_v you_o can_v not_o have_v publish_v so_o many_o book_n every_o five_o or_o six_o day_n may_v well_o produce_v a_o new_a volume_n from_o any_o man_n of_o any_o trade_n who_o dare_v to_o write_v out_o of_o his_o fancy_n i_o pray_v sir_n consider_v the_o wrong_n you_o do_v i_o and_o how_o your_o reader_n may_v be_v mistake_v concern_v i_o by_o your_o mean_n although_o i_o hearty_o forgive_v you_o yet_o i_o beseech_v you_o do_v so_o no_o more_o but_o either_o resolve_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o what_o i_o have_v send_v into_o the_o light_n or_o at_o least_o produce_v my_o word_n and_o page_n remonstrant_n the_o denial_n of_o original_a pravity_n false_o charge_v on_o the_o remonstrant_n sect._n 7._o as_o to_o your_o 36._o section_n i_o perceive_v you_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o tilenus_n and_o so_o i_o will_v not_o oppress_v you_o whilst_o you_o be_v sink_v yet_o because_o you_o call_v he_o my_o tilenus_n which_o i_o take_v for_o a_o honour_n however_o you_o can_v so_o intend_v it_o i_o shall_v observe_v a_o few_o thing_n which_o i_o find_v he_o pass_v by_o as_o not_o sufficient_o deserve_v his_o time_n and_o paper_n why_o do_v you_o charge_v the_o remonstrant_n or_o presbyterian_a follower_n of_o arminius_n for_o they_o you_o know_v be_v the_o great_a adversary_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o dort_n with_o the_o error_n of_o deny_v original_a pravity_n consult_v their_o writing_n and_o then_o repent_v of_o this_o rashness_n if_o i_o be_o able_a to_o sound_v you_o i_o discover_v the_o bottom_n of_o your_o contrivance_n the_o sufficient_a grace_n that_o be_v give_v you_o allow_v to_o adam_n to_o have_v be_v real_o sufficient_a or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v exempt_v from_o a_o state_n of_o depravation_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o trick_n whereby_o to_o retain_v the_o word_n sufficient_a whilst_o you_o let_v go_v your_o hold_n of_o its_o signification_n which_o make_v you_o fit_a to_o be_v interrogated_a afresh_o when_o you_o say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v sufficient_a grace_n unto_o all_o do_v you_o mean_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o deprave_a nature_n sufficient_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o every_o son_n of_o lapse_v adam_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v unto_o himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n else_o what_o do_v your_o former_a concession_n mean_v do_v christ_n die_v for_o adam_n whilst_o yet_o unfallen_a whereby_o to_o procure_v his_o salvability_n or_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o die_v for_o those_o who_o be_v dead_a in_o adam_n whereby_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n and_o safety_n if_o he_o do_v it_o not_o sufficient_o for_o all_o mankind_n what_o do_v he_o for_o they_o but_o if_o he_o do_v this_o sufficient_o your_o synodist_n opponent_n desire_v no_o more_o sect._n 8._o to_o your_o remarkable_a question_n on_o which_o you_o lay_v a_o great_a stress_n man_n how_o much_o there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o will_n beside_o a_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n and_o a_o habit_n disposition_n or_o inclination_n to_o act_n and_o the_o act_n itself_o sect._n 36._o i_o answer_v yes_o there_o be_v somewhat_o else_o beside_o those_o three_o to_o wit_n sufficient_a strength_n or_o grace_v give_v or_o at_o least_o on_o god_n part_n ready_a to_o be_v give_v non_fw-la ponentibus_fw-la obicem_fw-la to_o all_o that_o stand_v not_o in_o their_o own_o light_n but_o this_o be_v neither_o a_o natural_a power_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a nor_o a_o habit_n of_o grace_n for_o before_o it_o can_v be_v such_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v and_o root_v too_o nor_o yet_o a_o bare_a disposition_n or_o inclination_n to_o act_n for_o that_o may_v be_v without_o strength_n to_o go_v through_o nor_o the_o act_n itself_o for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v clear_o praecedent_n to_o it_o you_o do_v therefore_o say_v well_o that_o you_o know_v no_o more_o for_o thing_n may_v very_o well_o be_v and_o yet_o be_v seat_v beyond_o your_o knowledge_n can_v and_o will_v not_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o you_o affirm_v sect._n 36._o for_o what_o a_o man_n will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o what_o he_o can_v and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o wilful_a sin_n be_v the_o great_a but_o to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o can_v be_v to_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n sect._n 9_o how_o uncharitable_o soever_o it_o please_v your_o passion_n to_o suggest_v charity_n to_o convert_v a_o sinner_n no_o breach_n of_o charity_n sect._n 37._o i_o shut_v out_o none_o from_o my_o peace_n and_o charity_n though_o you_o and_o other_o will_v shut_v i_o out_o from_o the_o peace_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n who_o affirm_v that_o god_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n itself_o if_o a_o positive_a entity_n must_v either_o be_v god_n or_o god_n creature_n will_v be_v esteem_v by_o the_o judicious_a as_o the_o strong_a argument_n of_o my_o love_n can_v you_o believe_v it_o a_o want_n of_o love_n that_o so_o unpassionate_a a_o writer_n as_o i_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o know_v the_o reason_n by_o which_o you_o be_v move_v to_o call_v he_o i_o my_o tilenus_n think_v fit_a to_o antidote_n the_o reader_n of_o mr._n bagshaw_n two_o sermon_n suppose_v the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n may_v hardly_o be_v antidote_n enough_o or_o be_v it_o think_v you_o his_o want_n of_o charity_n either_o to_o you_o or_o mr._n hickman_n which_o make_v he_o publish_v the_o impiety_n of_o both_o your_o doctrine_n i_o be_o as_o confident_a as_o of_o any_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v not_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o his_o eye_n but_o the_o public_a good_n yet_o what_o you_o now_o say_v of_o i_o you_o will_v be_v as_o likely_a to_o â—ay_n of_o he_o and_o so_o of_o our_o excellent_a dr._n gauden_n or_o indeed_o of_o any_o man_n else_o who_o either_o confute_v what_o you_o be_v for_o or_o defend_v what_o you_o be_v against_o unless_o my_o seasonable_a caveat_n shall_v work_v your_o cure_n consider_v how_o many_o of_o
and_o that_o with_o often-repeated_n blow_v even_o in_o book_n upon_o book_n sect._n 3_o you_o do_v not_o only_o say_v malignity_n a_o instance_n of_o its_o malignity_n in_o indefinite_a term_n 6.7.8.32.33_o term_n praef._n to_o disp_n of_o ch._n gou._n and_o wor._n p._n 6.7.8.32.33_o that_o some_o of_o the_o new_a party_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n be_v of_o grotius_n his_o religion_n that_o be_v papist_n imply_v i_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o in_o all_o that_o follow_v we_o nor_o do_v you_o content_v yourself_o with_o say_v that_o we_o be_v papist_n or_o grotian_o p._n 7._o that_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o other_o church_n p._n 8._o that_o we_o own_o grotius_n his_o popery_n p._n 32._o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o we_o continue_v papist_n p._n 33._o but_o name_v i_o and_o i_o only_o p._n 35._o you_o proceed_v to_o tell_v we_o without_o compliment_n that_o we_o have_v go_v far_o beyond_o such_o moderate_a papist_n as_o cassander_n hospitalius_fw-la bodin_n thuanus_n etc._n etc._n p._n 36._o nay_o speak_a of_o grotius_n his_o popery_n you_o bold_o add_v even_o against_o your_o clear_a light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o against_o your_o loud_a check_n of_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n 386._o iron_n key_n for_o cath._n p._n 386._o that_o i_o have_v defend_v this_o religion_n and_o that_o you_o have_v rector_n in_o england_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o episcopal_a divine_v and_o seduce_v unstudy_v partial_a gentleman_n be_v creep_v into_o this_o garb_n and_o in_o this_o do_v act_v their_o part_n happy_o again_o you_o single_v i_o out_o by_o name_n and_o profess_v to_o 391._o to_o ibid._n p._n 391._o see_v by_o many_o other_o as_o well_o as_o by_o mr._n p._n that_o the_o design_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v get_v so_o strong_a in_o england_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o vani_fw-la the_o seeker_n the_o infidel_n the_o quaker_n the_o behmenist_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n have_v much_o addition_n to_o their_o strength_n by_o grotian_o that_o go_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o episcopal_a divine_n nor_o do_v your_o fury_n stop_v hereâ—for_a that_o your_o reader_n may_v suppose_v i_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o papist_n you_o say_v that_o 390.391_o that_o ibid._n p._n 390.391_o grotius_n call_v by_o mr._n pierce_n a_o protestant_n do_v far_o out-go_v they_o in_o popery_n who_o the_o same_o man_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v papist_n he_o go_v much_o further_a than_o cassander_n much_o further_a than_o thuanus_n etc._n etc._n quite_o forget_v what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 9_o place_n grot._n religion_n p._n 9_o that_o though_o you_o dissent_n much_o from_o grotius_n his_o pacification_n yet_o be_v not_o your_o thought_n of_o grotius_n cassander_n erasmus_n modrevius_n wicelius_n or_o other_o of_o that_o strain_n no_o nor_o thuanus_n and_o many_o more_o moderate_a papist_n either_o bitter_a censorious_a or_o uncharitable_a there_o you_o rank_n grotius_n with_o cassander_n and_o erasmus_n and_o imply_v thuanus_n the_o great_a papist_n but_o now_o forsooth_o he_o outgo_v they_o all_o so_o in_o a_o fit_a of_o humanity_n you_o say_v that_o 45._o that_o christian_n conc._n p._n 45._o grotius_n design_v to_o reconcile_v both_o party_n in_o a_o cassandrian_a popery_n but_o now_o it_o grieve_n you_n that_o grotius_n shall_v far_o out-go_v the_o cassandrian_a papist_n the_o remembrance_n of_o who_o wisdom_n moderation_n and_o charity_n be_v very_o grateful_a to_o your_o thought_n p._n 390._o i_o pray_v sir_n get_v you_o a_o better_a memory_n if_o you_o will_v not_o learn_v to_o speak_v truth_n but_o what_o be_v the_o design_n which_o you_o see_v by_o i_o and_o other_o be_v still_o on_o foot_n p._n 391_o 46._o 391_o ibid._n p._n 46._o even_o a_o strong_a design_n lay_v for_o the_o introduction_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o plot_n have_v take_v such_o effect_n as_o give_v it_o a_o strong_a probability_n of_o prevail_v if_o god_n do_v not_o wonderful_o blast_v it_o respect_n in_o four_o respect_n sect._n 4._o thus_o you_o make_v i_o not_o only_o a_o kind_n of_o seminary_n priest_n but_o one_o who_o have_v counterfeit_v the_o protestant_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a degree_n as_o to_o have_v get_v into_o a_o rectory_n where_o i_o have_v daily_a opportunity_n to_o serve_v the_o pope_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o subtle_a endeavour_n of_o mr._n baxter_n i_o be_o liable_a to_o die_v a_o most_o shameful_a death_n a_o imputation_n the_o more_o heinous_a in_o these_o follow_a respect_n first_o because_o you_o have_v a_o warning_n in_o my_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o 50.20_o to_o ps._n 50.20_o slander_v any_o man_n live_v much_o less_o a_o man_n who_o you_o must_v reckon_v to_o be_v 50.20_o be_v ps._n 50.20_o your_o own_o mother_n son_n if_o you_o pretend_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n much_o less_o with_o a_o plot_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n rather_o than_o judaism_n or_o witchcraft_n or_o whatever_o else_o be_v most_o absurd_a for_o though_o i_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o think_v as_o well_o of_o the_o papist_n as_o a_o unpassionate_a protestant_n may_v be_v allow_v yet_o do_v i_o abhor_v be_v a_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a and_o will_v as_o soon_o be_v a_o turk_n as_o i_o will_v be_v either_o compare_v my_o praemonition_n before_o the_o book_n abovementioned_a with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o with_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o three_o that_o you_o may_v see_v the_o aggravation_n of_o your_o offence_n next_o because_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n a_o spiteful_a inhuman_a charge_n for_o where_o have_v i_o ever_o defend_v popery_n or_o when_o do_v i_o write_v one_o word_n for_o grotianism_n as_o you_o expound_v it_o by_o 381._o pag._n 381._o popery_n or_o where_o do_v i_o ever_o use_v the_o word_n name_v the_o book_n and_o the_o page_n and_o the_o numerical_a line_n which_o i_o have_v write_v if_o i_o have_v write_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v you_o a_o answerer_n of_o book_n whilst_o you_o forge_v and_o falsify_v and_o declaim_v at_o random_n against_o your_o dream_n to_o which_o you_o entitle_v your_o brother_n name_n without_o direct_v your_o reader_n to_o any_o one_o page_n or_o expression_n whereby_o to_o give_v some_o colour_n to_o your_o invention_n what_o unstudy_v gentleman_n have_v i_o seduce_v or_o where_o be_v the_o footstep_n which_o i_o have_v tread_v towards_o the_o management_n of_o a_o plot_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n for_o shame_n do_v somewhat_o like_o a_o man_n if_o not_o at_o all_o like_a a_o christian_a either_o to_o prove_v i_o be_o a_o papist_n or_o to_o make_v i_o at_o least_o some_o reparation_n in_o as_o public_a a_o manner_n as_o you_o have_v wrong_v i_o three_o because_o your_o accusation_n can_v not_o but_o fly_v into_o your_o face_n and_o significant_o call_v you_o a_o false-accuser_n for_o you_o know_v it_o never_o be_v my_o profession_n that_o i_o be_v of_o grotius_n his_o religion_n let_v his_o religion_n have_v be_v what_o it_o will_v but_o rather_o that_o grotius_n be_v of_o i_o by_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o a_o peacemaker_n if_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o my_o opinion_n you_o shall_v have_v gather_v from_o thence_o that_o i_o be_o fallible_a not_o at_o all_o that_o i_o be_o a_o papist_n because_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o protestant_n and_o yet_o be_v mistake_v in_o his_o opinion_n you_o be_v a_o wilful_a deviator_n from_o the_o thing_n under_o dispute_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o you_o be_v such_o for_o it_o be_v not_o our_o question_n whether_o grotian_n popery_n be_v good_a but_o whether_o grotius_n good_a man_n be_v indeed_o a_o papist_n have_v i_o affirm_v the_o former_a i_o may_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o your_o charge_n but_o you_o know_v i_o only_o deny_v the_o latter_a and_o can_v conceive_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o grotian_n popery_n more_o than_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o baxterian_a paganism_n for_o though_o you_o 156._o you_o sâ—ints_v rest._n edit_n 2._o part_n 1._o p._n 155_o 156._o favour_v the_o pagan_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o you_o be_v one_o even_o lâ—ther_n and_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o i_o think_v paraeus_n do_v hope_n for_o salvation_n for_o diverse_a pagan_n although_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v presbyterian_o you_o be_v not_o so_o thick_a of_o understanding_n as_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v we_o that_o you_o be_v wilful_a and_o speak_v in_o despite_n to_o your_o understanding_n
wilful_o aver_v or_o very_o weak_o p._n 384._o because_o of_o the_o reason_n so_o late_o render_v sect._n 10._o you_o confess_v that_o grotius_n do_v charge_v the_o papist_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o divulsion_n p._n 385._o but_o you_o add_v that_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n much_o more_o you_o must_v distinguish_v of_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o over_o and_o over_o the_o true_a and_o regular_a reformer_n he_o never_o charge_v but_o only_o the_o subverter_n of_o church_n and_o state_n who_o use_v the_o title_n for_o a_o pretence_n as_o our_o saviour_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n not_o with_o pour_v out_o prayer_n as_o if_o to_o pray_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o with_o use_v they_o as_o a_o cloak_n as_o some_o have_v use_v the_o word_n 5.13_o word_n gal._n 5.13_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n to_o cover_v their_o 23.14_o their_o mat._n 23.14_o devour_a of_o widow_n house_n if_o he_o charge_v the_o papist_n but_o not_o with_o popery_n the_o second_o part_n of_o your_o evasion_n why_o do_v he_o frequent_o complain_v of_o the_o lust_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o manner_n exhort_v prince_n and_o bishop_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o join_v to_o reform_v without_o he_o sect._n 11._o you_o say_v the_o thing_n be_v but_o two_o which_o grotius_n find_v faulty_a in_o the_o papist_n vot_o pro._n pace_n p_o 7.8_o and_o those_o you_o lame_o represent_v too_o p._n 385._o read_v again_o two_o vidi_n à _fw-la scholasticis_fw-la multa_fw-la introducta_fw-la dogmâ—ta_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la universalium_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la dogmata_fw-la verò_fw-la in_o conciliis_fw-la stabilita_fw-la minus_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la commode_v explicata_fw-la praeterea_fw-la inter_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praepositos_fw-la eum_fw-la invaluisse_fw-la typhum_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la exempli_fw-la mores_fw-la ut_fw-la two_o and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o to_o be_v three_o for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o by_o the_o schoolman_n many_o opinion_n be_v introduce_v and_o that_o from_o a_o liberty_n of_o argue_v not_o at_o all_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n mark_v the_o council_n which_o he_o be_v for_o 2._o that_o the_o opinion_n establish_v by_o the_o council_n be_v by_o those_o very_a schoolman_n incommodious_o expound_v these_o be_v two_o distinct_a thing_n to_o forge_v new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o misinterpret_v the_o old_a one_o which_o you_o have_v confound_v in_o your_o recital_n 3._o that_o pride_n and_o avarice_n and_o manner_n of_o ill_a example_n have_v prevail_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o remember_v the_o pope_n be_v chief_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o solicitous_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o press_v upon_o the_o people_n those_o wholesome_a tenet_n nor_o to_o reform_v those_o vice_n which_o reign_v among_o they_o but_o rather_o make_v use_n of_o the_o people_n ignorance_n and_o withal_o of_o their_o superstition_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o their_o ignorance_n administer_v nourishment_n unto_o their_o vice_n to_o promote_v their_o selfish_n and_o sordid_a interest_n now_o sir_n observe_v what_o you_o have_v do_v you_o have_v not_o only_o huddle_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v different_a and_o distinct_a but_o you_o have_v end_v with_o a_o &_o cetera_fw-la which_o cut_v his_o off_o the_o prime_n of_o your_o account_n as_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o make_v it_o know_v to_o your_o english_a reader_n how_o deep_o grotius_n have_v charge_v the_o popish_a prelate_n and_o schoolman_n for_o fear_v your_o bitterness_n towards_o grotius_n shall_v lose_v its_o sting_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o its_o exercise_n or_o execution_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v you_o ask_v if_o the_o council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n do_v not_o decree_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n when_o you_o know_v that_o grotius_n be_v quite_o against_o it_o they_o be_v the_o general_n council_n which_o grotius_n have_v in_o great_a reverence_n of_o which_o the_o lateran_n and_o florentine_a you_o know_v be_v none_o unless_o your_o knowledge_n be_v less_o than_o i_o will_v very_o fain_o think_v it_o grotius_n be_v constant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o wise_a vincentius_n of_o lyra_n and_o adhere_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v always_o and_o every_o where_o persevere_o deliver_v in_o what_o church_n soever_o he_o chanâ—ed_v to_o find_v they_o which_o whosoever_o do_v not_o can_v be_v a_o true_a christian._n he_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o you_o often_o calumniate_v but_o never_o prove_v but_o tell_v we_o what_o may_v be_v do_v for_o the_o love_n of_o peace_n for_o the_o accommodate_v of_o that_o to_o the_o protestant_a synod_n at_o augusta_n i_o thank_v you_o for_o your_o promise_n never_o to_o call_v i_o a_o arminian_n but_o not_o for_o make_v i_o a_o papist_n in_o the_o very_a next_o period_n if_o you_o be_v grieve_v that_o in_o these_o church_n i_o and_o the_o man_n of_o my_o mind_n have_v leave_v give_v we_o to_o be_v rector_n you_o may_v ease_v yourself_o by_o a_o course_n at_o law_n for_o you_o be_v never_o like_a to_o do_v it_o by_o write_a book_n though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o you_o as_o of_o he_o in_o scotland_n that_o you_o can_v put_v they_o out_o as_o oft_o as_o your_o belly_n ache_v whilst_o you_o say_v that_o such_o professor_n as_o master_n hickman_n and_o yourself_o can_v have_v licence_n to_o be_v rector_n no_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o to_o escape_v the_o strappado_n in_o my_o church_n you_o either_o mean_v you_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n or_o that_o i_o be_o revolt_v to_o that_o of_o rome_n if_o the_o first_o you_o confess_v your_o own_o schism_n if_o the_o second_o god_n will_v rebuke_v you_o for_o your_o slander_n sect._n 12._o when_o you_o have_v do_v with_o my_o advertisement_n 14._o compare_v this_o with_o sect._n 14._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o do_v with_o i_o and_o for_o want_v of_o new_a force_n to_o make_v a_o stand_n against_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o reason_n you_o repete_fw-la a_o great_a part_n of_o your_o grotian_n religion_n as_o if_o you_o think_v a_o repetition_n be_v aequipollent_a to_o a_o reply_n first_o you_o scruple_n not_o to_o say_v that_o grotius_n his_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n p._n 386._o yet_o in_o the_o passage_n which_o you_o translate_v there_o be_v these_o thing_n against_o you_o 14._o you_o inveniet_fw-la ea_fw-la commode_v &_o convenienter_fw-la â—um_fw-la s._n s._n tum_fw-la veterum_fw-la doctorum_fw-la locis_fw-la ad_fw-la marginem_fw-la positis_fw-la posse_fw-la explicari_fw-la discuss_v p._n 14._o 1._o he_o say_v that_o those_o act_n may_v be_v commodious_o explain_v by_o the_o marginal_a citation_n both_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a doctor_n not_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o gross_a without_o such_o commodious_a explication_n where_o by_o the_o way_n you_o may_v amend_v your_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o translation_n by_o carry_v the_o adverb_n to_o the_o verb_n which_o you_o have_v link_v unto_o the_o substantive_a mistake_v the_o ablative_a for_o the_o dative_n case_v plural_a etc._n quorum_fw-la actâ—_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la leget_fw-la animo_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—cem_fw-la propenso_fw-la be_v inveniet_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o by_o this_o you_o have_v pervert_v the_o author_n sense_n 2._o he_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o man_n judgement_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n propense_a to_o peace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n all_o the_o most_o favourable_a construction_n must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o either_o party_n and_o by_o who_o be_v this_o to_o be_v say_v but_o by_o a_o profess_a reconciler_n 3._o so_o far_o be_v grotius_n from_o turn_v papist_n though_o such_o commodious_a explication_n shall_v be_v allow_v he_o as_o some_o have_v take_v the_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n too_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n who_o will_v not_o take_v it_o in_o the_o imposer_n that_o nothing_o less_o will_v content_v he_o no_o not_o in_o order_n to_o public_a peace_n than_o a_o removal_n and_o etc._n and_o tollantur_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la cum_fw-la pia_fw-la ista_fw-la doctrinâ_fw-la pugnant_fw-la etc._n etc._n abolition_n of_o those_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n ibid._n ibid._n which_o have_v obtain_v their_o introduction_n by_o evil_a manner_n and_o custom_n not_o by_o ancient_a tradition_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o council_n 4._o he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v content_a with_o what_o he_o have_v but_o that_o he_o contentus_fw-la he_o hâ—bebit_fw-la id_fw-la quo_fw-la possit_fw-la eâ—â—e_fw-la contentus_fw-la shall_v have_v that_o wherewith_o he_o may_v be_v content_v upon_o this_o etc._n this_o quod_fw-la si_fw-la
for_o this_o one_o thing_n of_o allow_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o primacy_n as_o grotius_n speak_v of_o but_o deny_v he_o the_o prerogative_n of_o be_v the_o universal_a pastor_n or_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o grotius_n give_v we_o a_o good_a reason_n in_o his_o follow_a word_n 15._o word_n qui_fw-la quidem_fw-la primatus_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la est_fw-la quà m_fw-la ipsius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la omnibus_fw-la praelatae_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la etc._n etc._n discuâ—â—_n p._n 15._o because_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a primacy_n be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ascribe_v rather_o to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v be_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o say_v the_o most_o eminent_a in_o two_o respect_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o purity_n of_o her_o faith_n when_o first_o she_o be_v plant_v by_o the_o two_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n rome_n be_v consider_v as_o the_o 206._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la cod._n can._n eccl._n vniu._n can._n 206._o seat_n of_o the_o western_a empire_n so_o far_o be_v this_o one_o consideration_n from_o show_v favour_n unto_o the_o papacy_n that_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a bulwark_n set_v up_o against_o it_o 1._o it_o follow_v we_o avoidable_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o the_o grant_v primacy_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n unto_o st._n peter_n but_o only_o from_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a but_o eccclesiastical_a right_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o may_v at_o any_o time_n err_v as_o liberius_n do_v but_o to_o the_o pure_a unerring_a roman_a church_n such_o as_o zanchie_a the_o presbyterian_a do_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o have_v be_v which_o when_o the_o present_a church_n of_o roâ—e_n shall_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o such_o a_o impartial_a reformation_n of_o her_o corruption_n as_o may_v reduce_v she_o to_o her_o primitive_a and_o pure_a self_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o pay_v she_o her_o ancient_a honour_n nor_o do_v we_o gratify_v she_o at_o all_o as_o now_o she_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o father_n that_o she_o be_v primitive_o pure_a because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o several_a growth_n of_o her_o corruption_n the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o which_o as_o it_o do_v justify_v our_o departure_n so_o do_v it_o make_v we_o unexcusable_a if_o we_o preposterous_o return_v sect._n 22._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o strange_a 16._o grot._n his_o design_n have_v no_o influence_n on_o our_o english_a change_n discuss_v p._n 16._o than_o that_o from_o word_n so_o innocent_a as_o those_o you_o cite_v out_o of_o grotius_n in_o your_o p._n 389._o you_o shall_v conclude_v his_o design_n to_o have_v have_v a_o influence_n upon_o england_n in_o the_o change_n which_o occasion_v our_o late_a civil_a war_n for_o the_o book_n you_o cite_v be_v the_o last_o he_o write_v and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o very_o far_o from_o the_o final_a conclusion_n of_o all_o our_o war_n or_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n soon_o yet_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o admire_v at_o what_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o infer_v grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o many_o equal_a impartial_a man_n not_o only_o in_o paris_n and_o all_o france_n etc._n in_o angliâ_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la placidi_fw-la pacisque_fw-la amantes_fw-la insanientibus_fw-la brownistis_fw-la quibuscum_fw-la d.r._n quà m_fw-la angliae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la convenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o in_o germany_n poland_n and_o england_n too_o and_o that_o the_o man_n to_o who_o his_o pain_n be_v please_v here_o in_o england_n be_v man_n of_o mild_a temper_n and_o lover_n of_o peace_n such_o as_o to_o who_o he_o oppose_v the_o rage_a brownist_n better_a suit_v with_o mr._n rivet_n then_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o hence_o you_o conclude_v i_o wonder_v why_o he_o have_v episcopal_a factor_n here_o in_o england_n if_o you_o mean_v factor_n to_o bring_v in_o popery_n i_o demand_v your_o proof_n or_o your_o repentance_n if_o factor_n for_o peace_n you_o have_v my_o pardon_n it_o be_v pity_n so_o many_o sheet_n of_o paper_n as_o you_o have_v write_v and_o print_v on_o this_o one_o subject_a shall_v all_o conclude_v with_o nothing_o better_a than_o a_o confident_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n yet_o mark_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o invention_n with_o which_o you_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o brood_n there_o be_v a_o party_n of_o prelatist_n here_o in_o england_n who_o be_v factor_n for_o grotius_n and_o so_o papist_n this_o you_o know_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o all_o when_o first_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o grotius_n himself_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o second_o the_o prelatist_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o grotius_n in_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v most_o suspect_v to_o wit_n his_o think_n that_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n may_v for_o peace_n be_v subscribe_v in_o a_o commodious_a sense_n wherein_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o grotius_n his_o mind_n i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o subscribe_v it_o in_o any_o sense_n i_o can_v imagine_v so_o neither_o be_o i_o of_o mr._n baxter_n that_o grotius_n for_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v conclude_v a_o arrant_a papist_n no_o i_o find_v great_a reason_n to_o conclude_v the_o contrary_n for_o have_v he_o be_v real_o a_o papist_n he_o may_v have_v subscribe_v those_o article_n without_o a_o commodious_a interpretation_n and_o you_o have_v no_o pretence_n of_o proof_n that_o he_o ever_o subscribe_v they_o at_o all_o he_o only_o speak_v as_o a_o agitator_n a_o studious_a contriver_n of_o public_a peace_n for_o which_o he_o make_v proposition_n but_o all_o conditional_a and_o show_v how_o far_o he_o may_v go_v to_o so_o great_a a_o end_n hence_o he_o have_v no_o church-preferment_n offer_v to_o â—im_v from_o hence_o sect._n 23._o whereas_o you_o say_v some_o tell_v you_o that_o grotius_n have_v church-preferment_n here_o offer_v he_o and_o think_v to_o have_v accept_v it_o p._n 389._o you_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o either_o you_o hear_v amiss_o what_o you_o be_v tell_v or_o do_v ill_o remember_v what_o you_o hear_v or_o imperfect_o relate_v what_o you_o remember_v 1._o at_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o hear-say_n and_o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v prove_v he_o a_o protestant_n in_o grain_n 2._o but_o grotius_n be_v not_o a_o churchman_n and_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n too_o old_a to_o quit_v his_o secular_a employment_n for_o the_o take_n of_o order_n here_o in_o england_n whereby_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o church-preferment_n 3._o all_o that_o look_n like_o truth_n in_o it_o i_o think_v be_v this_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v hear_v of_o his_o incomparable_a merit_n and_o of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o english_a church_n do_v determine_v to_o offer_v he_o if_o ever_o the_o time_n shall_v prove_v peaceable_a some_o very_a honourable_a condition_n within_o this_o realm_n perhaps_o the_o provostship_n of_o eton_n may_v have_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o purpose_n have_v be_v give_v a_o little_a before_o to_o some_o excellent_a person_n of_o the_o laity_n sir_n henry_n savile_n mr._n murrey_n and_o after_o that_o to_o sir_n henry_n wotton_n yet_o this_o at_o most_o be_v but_o a_o purpose_n which_o be_v never_o advance_v unto_o a_o actual_a offer_n 2._o your_o conceive_a objection_n be_v not_o so_o strange_a but_o your_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v somewhat_o stranger_n for_o what_o can_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o second_o edition_n then_o in_o the_o press_n date_v this_o as_o it_o must_v be_v date_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o war_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o grotius_n nor_o long_o before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o will_v do_v for_o any_o good_a meaning_n of_o your_o word_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o popish_a or_o be_v she_o not_o if_o popish_a be_v she_o such_o either_o in_o capite_fw-la or_o in_o membris_fw-la i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o your_o unhappiness_n let_v your_o answer_n be_v what_o it_o will_n you_o have_v 105.106_o have_v grot._fw-la rel._n p._n 105.106_o free_v the_o king_n from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n although_o you_o make_v he_o much_o incline_v to_o a_o reconciliation_n if_o she_o be_v not_o then_o popish_a you_o see_v how_o well_o you_o have_v write_v against_o your_o own_o writing_n 3._o i_o never_o hear_v that_o st._n clara_n be_v the_o queen_n ghostly_a father_n design_n franciscusâ—_n sancta_fw-la have_v
deduction_n and_o if_o the_o deduction_n be_v irregular_a why_o be_v your_o deal_n the_o very_a same_o to_o prove_v your_o irregular_a ordination_n exact_o regular_a 4._o come_v we_o now_o from_o the_o form_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o your_o syllogism_n your_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o dr._n hammond_n that_o the_o 409._o the_o see_v the_o whole_a annotation_n on_o act._n 11.30_o b._n p._n 406._o to_o p._n 409._o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n time_n belong_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o to_o bishop_n there_o be_v no_o evidence_n that_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v then_o institute_v which_o word_n if_o you_o observe_v they_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o suppose_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o subject_a unto_o the_o first_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o scripture-bishop_n there_o have_v be_v give_v he_o in_o scripture_n a_o twofold_a power_n first_o a_o power_n of_o ordain_v inferior_a presbyter_n next_o of_o govern_v or_o rule_v they_o when_o so_o ordain_v have_v you_o but_o fair_o transcribe_v the_o doctor_n be_v whole_a period_n you_o must_v have_v add_v to_o your_o citation_n these_o follow_a word_n though_o soon_o after_o even_o before_o the_o write_n of_o ignatius_n epistle_n there_o be_v such_o institute_v in_o all_o church_n and_o have_v you_o read_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o that_o excellent_a annotation_n you_o will_v have_v find_v epiphanius_n for_o bishop_n timothy_n his_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n over_o presbyter_n from_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o 19_o where_o whatever_o the_o word_n presbyter_n may_v be_v conclude_v to_o import_v whether_o a_o single_a priest_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n presbyter_n subject_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o a_o bishop_n subject_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a it_o equal_o make_v against_o you_o that_o bishop_n timothy_n have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v and_o to_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o presbyter_n which_o no_o mere_a presbyter_n can_v pretend_v to_o have_v over_o another_o this_o will_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o equal_a be_v not_o a_o equal_a because_o a_o ruler_n and_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o equal_a the_o same_o use_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v cite_v from_o theophylact_v concern_v titus_n ibid._n titus_n ibid._n to_o wit_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordination_n of_o so_o many_o bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o i_o pray_v sir_n remember_v one_o special_a emphasis_n which_o evident_o lye'_v on_o the_o doctor_n be_v word_n which_o do_v not_o run_v thus_o the_o title_n of_o presbyter_n in_o scripture_n time_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n but_o if_o not_o only_o yet_o at_o least_o principal_o to_o they_o and_o therefore_o however_o the_o case_n may_v be_v whether_o only_o or_o not_o only_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o argue_v will_v be_v equal_o cogent_a and_o unresistible_a 5._o now_o for_o your_o minor_a that_o most_o of_o your_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n you_o prove_v it_o by_o say_v first_o they_o be_v pastor_n but_o this_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la with_o a_o witness_n to_o say_v they_o be_v because_o they_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a transition_n ab_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la ad_fw-la thesin_n to_o say_v they_o be_v such_o pastor_n because_o they_o be_v pastor_n the_o word_n pastor_n in_o our_o day_n do_v common_o signify_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v a_o cure_n of_o soul_n and_o when_o i_o have_v late_o so_o use_v it_o it_o have_v be_v only_o in_o compliance_n with_o that_o vulgar_a catachresis_fw-la but_o in_o the_o use_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n pastor_n signify_v he_o to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v original_o entrust_v whereas_o our_o english_a acception_n of_o the_o word_n rector_n which_o be_v not_o the_o scriptural_a or_o ancient_a stile_n be_v whole_o extend_v to_o a_o depute_a or_o partiary_a government_n in_o the_o church_n to_o wit_n a_o government_n over_o part_n of_o the_o pastor_n diocese_n which_o pastor_n in_o the_o old_a stile_n have_v the_o plenary_a charge_n commit_v to_o he_o your_o error_n therefore_o be_v very_o great_a in_o confound_v the_o pastor_n with_o the_o rector_n of_o the_o people_n unless_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o suppose_v that_o so_o you_o do_v you_o speak_v complete_o beside_o the_o purpose_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v in_o your_o margin_n mr._n t._n p._n call_v himself_o rector_n of_o brington_n i_o know_v not_o what_o you_o can_v mean_v by_o it_o unless_o a_o unkilfull_a intimation_n that_o i_o arrogate_v to_o myself_o somewhat_o more_o then_o be_v my_o due_n and_o therefore_o to_o undeceive_v either_o yourself_o or_o your_o reader_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o all_o record_n which_o concern_v this_o church_n or_o its_o incumbent_n in_o all_o lease_n and_o composition_n and_o judgement_n of_o law_n in_o all_o direction_n and_o order_n which_o have_v ever_o be_v send_v by_o supreme_a authority_n the_o church_n have_v be_v style_v the_o rectory_n and_o the_o incumbent_n the_o rector_n of_o it_o you_o may_v gather_v the_o reason_n from_o mr._n sparrow_n learned_a rationale_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o chief_a rector_n oâ—_n a_o parish_n call_v the_o cardinal_n priest_n of_o old_a quia_fw-la incardinatus_fw-la in_o beneficio_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rest_n under_o he_o his_o clerk_n where_o there_o be_v chantry_n as_o there_o be_v in_o most_o church_n of_o england_n their_o assist_v the_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n make_v up_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o priest_n and_o clerk_n and_o brington_n be_v a_o parish_n consist_v of_o five_o distinct_a member_n have_v occasion_v the_o rector_n in_o all_o time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o assistant_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o mean_v whensoever_o i_o write_v myself_o rector_n of_o brington_n if_o mr._n cawdrey_n have_v mean_v more_o when_o he_o have_v write_v himself_o as_o public_o the_o rector_n of_o bill_v i_o leave_v he_o to_o give_v you_o a_o reason_n for_o it_o have_v do_v with_o your_o argument_n and_o with_o your_o personal_a reflection_n i_o shall_v observe_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o to_o wit_n that_o whilst_o you_o say_v most_o of_o your_o ordainer_n be_v such_o pastor_n as_o dr._n hammond_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture-time_n which_o yet_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v retract_v you_o imply_v a_o confession_n that_o some_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v i_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v you_o will_v excuse_v yourselves_o unto_o yourselves_o for_o have_v admit_v of_o such_o ordainer_n as_o for_o your_o second_o and_o three_o sentence_n in_o your_o sect._n 5._o p._n 199._o you_o have_v a_o answer_n include_v in_o what_o go_v before_o and_o so_o you_o will_v have_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v for_o sect._n 38._o in_o your_o seven_o chapter_n they_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o bishop_n by_o have_v deacon_n under_o they_o p._n 203._o sect._n 18._o you_o again_o pretend_v to_o fetch_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o reverend_n dr._n hammond_n your_o naked_a affirmation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o presbyter_n with_o a_o precedent_n it_o be_v yet_o enough_o to_o prove_v he_o a_o bishop_n that_o he_o have_v deacon_n under_o he_o or_o but_o one_o deacon_n your_o pretend_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n h._n which_o now_o ensue_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o but_o few_o convert_v they_o ordain_v in_o every_o city_n and_o region_n no_o more_o but_o a_o bishop_n and_o one_o or_o more_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o there_o be_v at_o the_o present_a so_o small_a store_n out_o of_o which_o to_o take_v more_o and_o so_o small_a need_n of_o ordain_v more_o reduce_v this_o proof_n into_o a_o syllogism_n which_o may_v serve_v your_o interest_n in_o any_o measure_n and_o it_o will_v be_v like_o your_o former_a most_o dishonourable_o false_a for_o thus_o you_o must_v form_v it_o do_v what_o you_o can_v if_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v it_o in_o imitation_n of_o a_o proof_n a_o primitive_a bishop_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o a_o presbyter_n have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o deacon_n or_o deacon_n to_o attend_v he_o therefore_o a_o presbyter_n be_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n here_o you_o see_v be_v three_o affirmative_n in_o the_o second_o figure_n and_o by_o a_o argument_n so_o form_v i_o will_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v anything_o either_o fish_n or_o fowl_n
margin_n next_o by_o direct_v all_o my_o reader_n to_o a_o late_a edition_n of_o bancroft_n dangerous_a position_n much_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v as_o have_v be_v print_v no_o long_o since_o than_o the_o year_n 1640._o by_o r._n young_a and_o r._n badger_n three_o by_o point_v they_o to_o the_o page_n wherein_o the_o narrative_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o that_o from_o the_o letter_n partly_o partly_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o malefactor_n themselves_o partly_o from_o their_o hand-writing_n partly_o from_o witness_n upon_o oath_n in_o a_o eminent_a court_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o which_o that_o equal_o prudent_a and_o pious_a author_n have_v be_v abundant_o furnish_v and_o instruct_v towards_o the_o make_n of_o that_o elaborate_a and_o useful_a book_n viz._n chapter_n vi_o p._n 144._o their_o fast_a be_v keep_v at_o mr._n lancaster_n house_n a_o schoolmaster_n then_o p._n 145._o coppinger_n write_v of_o his_o instigation_n to_o some_o preacher_n in_o the_o realm_n by_o name_n to_o one_o gibson_n in_o scotland_n then_o p._n 146._o he_o send_v a_o letter_n to_o mr._n cartwright_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o follow_v we_o p._n 147._o especial_o p._n 149._o it_o be_v date_v peb._n 4._o 1590._o and_o begin_v right_o reverend_a sir_n your_o most_o wise_a and_o christian_a counsel_n together_o with_o offer_n to_o take_v knowledge_n by_o write_v from_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o mention_v the_o number_n of_o his_o fast_n his_o several_a calling_n and_o his_o writing_n to_o some_o preacher_n within_o the_o realm_n as_o well_o as_o without_o then_o p._n 150._o mr._n cartwright_n send_v a_o message_n to_o coppinger_n that_o he_o shall_v attempt_v nothing_o but_o by_o advice_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a and_o circumspect_a and_o a_o time_n for_o conference_n be_v appoint_v then_o p._n 151._o it_o appear_v that_o coppinger_n send_v letter_n also_o to_o mr._n clark_n mr._n traverse_n and_o mr._n egerton_n then_o concern_v the_o appearance_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n his_o letter_n to_o mr._n udall_n mr._n carthright_n resolve_v some_o question_n for_o he_o the_o eight_o preacher_n fast_v and_o pray_v for_o coppinger_n success_n see_v chapter_n 8._o p._n 156.157_o especial_o p._n 158._o for_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n chark_n july_n 9.1591_o and_o to_o a_o preacheâ—_n not_o name_v and_o penry_n advertisement_n out_o of_o scotland_n see_v chap._n 10._o p._n 163.164_o 165._o that_o this_o conspiracy_n waâ—_n for_o discipline_n see_v chapter_n 12._o p._n 168_o etc._n etc._n and_o how_o far_o the_o minister_n be_v accessary_a see_v chapter_n 13._o and_o chapter_n 14._o from_o p._n 171._o to_o p._n 176._o last_o see_v how_o hacket_n treason_n have_v they_o but_o prosper_v have_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o disciplinary_a doctrine_n ch_n 15._o p._n 176._o to_o p._n 182._o now_o mr._n baxter_n consider_v sad_o and_o repent_v in_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o your_o uncharitable_a speech_n as_o to_o beware_v what_o you_o speak_v much_o more_o what_o you_o write_v much_o more_o what_o you_o publish_v to_o your_o indelible_a dishonour_n consider_v what_o you_o have_v print_v of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n and_o the_o vanist_n and_o compare_v your_o author_n if_o you_o have_v any_o with_o the_o wisdom_n learning_n piety_n renown_n and_o archiepiscopal_n see_v of_o our_o incomparable_a bancroft_n who_o be_v deserve_o advance_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n for_o have_v contribute_v so_o large_o to_o the_o timely_a preservation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n as_o well_o from_o the_o papist_n on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o from_o the_o puritan_n on_o the_o other_o can_v you_o not_o think_v it_o be_v crime_n enough_o to_o deny_v the_o sun_n be_v shine_v when_o we_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o moridian_n i_o mean_v a_o truth_n as_o bright_a as_o that_o but_o you_o must_v bitter_o rail_v against_o he_o that_o say_v it_o with_o a_o cochlaeus_fw-la and_o a_o bolseck_n and_o a_o slanderous_a tongue_n impose_v on_o he_o this_o you_o know_v be_v the_o language_n with_o which_o you_o treat_v i_o for_o speak_a truth_n p._n 35._o l._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o which_o do_v most_o of_o all_o reflect_v upon_o the_o memory_n and_o fame_n of_o bishop_n bancroft_n o_o do_v not_o suffer_v your_o eye_n to_o sleep_v nor_o the_o temple_n of_o your_o head_n to_o take_v any_o rest_n till_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o afflict_a repentant_a soul_n you_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n for_o a_o remission_n of_o this_o impiety_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o handle_v your_o other_o calumny_n whereby_o you_o make_v i_o a_o arrant_a papist_n p._n 36._o because_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o enough_o of_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o appendix_n what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o presbyterian_o their_o bloody_a principle_n and_o practice_n you_o do_v so_o far_o confirm_v as_o you_o appear_v to_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o it_o and_o hence_o i_o rational_o conclude_v that_o you_o be_v not_o so_o stupid_a as_o not_o to_o see_v your_o enormity_n but_o so_o desperate_o stomachfull_a as_o not_o to_o mend_v they_o sect._n 44._o after_o your_o preface_n antipuritanismâ—_n of_o dr._n steward_n sermon_n at_o paris_n and_o dr._n heylin_n antipuritanismâ—_n there_o come_v a_o postscript_n wherein_o you_o do_v not_o at_o all_o discharge_n but_o poor_o sneak_v from_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n on_o you_o the_o end_n which_o be_v clear_o aim_v at_o in_o recommend_v the_o sermon_n of_o dr._n steward_n to_o your_o consideration_n you_o may_v have_v see_v have_v you_o be_v please_v in_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n for_o that_o sermon_n have_v be_v preach_v by_o so_o eminent_a a_o prelatist_n and_o antipuritane_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o to_o a_o auditory_a of_o prelatist_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o france_n become_v a_o argument_n not_o to_o be_v answer_v that_o such_o episcopal_a person_n as_o dr._n steward_n who_o yet_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a strain_n and_o as_o near_o the_o archbishop_n as_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o imagine_v have_v not_o any_o design_n to_o introduce_v the_o french_a popery_n as_o you_o in_o several_a public_a writing_n have_v most_o uncharitable_o suggest_v now_o of_o this_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o pertinent_a you_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v no_o notice_n whereas_o you_o say_v that_o dr._n heylin_n disclaim_v grotianism_n you_o either_o lamentable_o aequivocate_v or_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n for_o as_o i_o take_v the_o word_n the_o reverend_a doctor_n do_v espouse_v it_o as_o much_o as_o i._o and_o as_o you_o scandalous_o mistake_v it_o i_o disclaim_v it_o as_o much_o as_o that_o reverend_a doctor_n the_o name_n of_o grotius_n import's_n a_o protestant_n a_o peacemaker_n a_o antipuritan_n and_o a_o prelatist_n in_o which_o sense_n if_o you_o please_v we_o all_o be_v grotian_n and_o dr._n steward_n as_o much_o as_o anâ—_n in_o that_o you_o call_v dr._n heylin_n a_o antipuritan_n you_o do_v he_o very_o much_o right_o for_o that_o have_v gain_v he_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o good_a man_n but_o in_o that_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o hot_a one_o you_o do_v yourself_o as_o much_o wrong_n because_o you_o give_v he_o a_o uncivil_a and_o saucy_a epither_o and_o well_o it_o be_v if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o worst_a of_o your_o deal_n with_o he_o remember_v the_o quality_n of_o his_o person_n the_o universality_n of_o his_o learning_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_n due_a unto_o his_o suffering_n for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o agreeable_a to_o a_o man_n of_o your_o pitch_n rather_o mannerly_a to_o bow_v down_o your_o knee_n before_o he_o than_o contumelious_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o fist_n against_o he_o you_o confess_v that_o he_o send_v you_o a_o moderate_a letter_n and_o that_o 4._o that_o grot._fw-la rel._n pâ—aes_n sect._n 4._o my_o deal_n with_o you_o be_v moderate_a brotherly_a charitable_a and_o gentle_a what_o then_o shall_v move_v you_o to_o use_v we_o worse_o than_o the_o severe_a of_o they_o that_o have_v write_v against_o you_o unless_o you_o think_v that_o our_o civility_n be_v only_o a_o argument_n of_o our_o fear_n you_o tell_v mr._n 281._o mr._n p._n 281._o tomb_n you_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o keennesse_n in_o you_o but_o it_o seeâ—es_v that_o spirit_n be_v exorcize_v for_o a_o season_n when_o you_o dealâ—_n with_o that_o person_n who_o very_a 14._o very_a see_v your_o tract_n of_o save_a faith_n p._n 14._o scholar_n have_v tell_v you_o you_o can_v not_o speak_v congruous_o and_o who_o you_o affirm_v to_o have_v call_v you_o 87._o you_o ibid._n p._n 87._o unlearned_a scribbler_n tire_v the_o press_n with_o your_o impertinency_n if_o not_o with_o impious_a and_o monstrous_a heresy_n you_o answer_v as_o calm_o
ib._n p._n 59_o l._n 20_o etc._n etc._n a_o essay_n of_o the_o spartan_n valour_n who_o be_v strike_v down_o by_o a_o mortal_a blow_n use_v 〈◊〉_d stop_v their_o mouth_n with_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o quetch_v or_o groan_n thereby_o to_o affright_v their_o fellow_n or_o animate_v their_o enemy_n ib._n p._n 3._o l._n 6._o can_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o idol_n which_o these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o they_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n nay_o they_o be_v torment_v in_o it_o already_o in_o austine_n sense_n who_o call_v the_o mouth_n of_o a_o angry_a adversary_n by_o that_o name_n ib._n p._n 31._o l._n 15_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o heat_n of_o these_o epidemical_a controversy_n have_v produce_v more_o writer_n than_o to_o use_n plautus_n his_o similitude_n a_o hot_a summer_n bring_v forth_o buzz_a fly_n ib._n p._n 107._o l._n 24._o have_v make_v a_o coward_n fight_v for_o once_o ib._n p._n 108._o l._n 1._o neither_o can_v i_o undergo_v the_o judicious_a trial_n of_o the_o learned_a nor_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o hazard_v the_o passionate_a censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ibid._n p._n 108._o l._n 3._o but_o if_o his_o reply_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o momus_n not_o of_o mercury_n or_o if_o it_o be_v stuff_v and_o colour_v only_o with_o a_o ignorantia_fw-la elenchi_fw-la defend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impugn_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v like_v the_o fly_v seek_v for_o and_o stick_v only_o upon_o a_o sore_a place_n fall_v on_o the_o sick_a and_o weak_a part_n of_o my_o discourse_n and_o never_o attempt_v to_o charge_v through_o the_o main_a body_n i_o shall_v vindicate_v myself_o only_o with_o contempt_n and_o silence_n ib._n p._n 108._o l._n 20._o nor_o have_v i_o observe_v that_o many_o have_v be_v heal_v by_o go_v into_o the_o trouble_a water_n though_o move_v by_o the_o best_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n p._n 108._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o which_o have_v weight_n enough_o in_o it_o to_o turn_v those_o scale_n at_o sedan_n of_o which_o capellus_n say_v that_o they_o will_v break_v with_o the_o four_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o grain_n ib._n p._n 68_o bot_n have_v the_o same_o quarrel_n with_o i_o that_o fimbria_n have_v with_o scaevola_n because_o he_o do_v not_o totum_fw-la telum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la recipere_fw-la ib._n p._n 93._o l._n 21_o etc._n etc._n who_o draw_v the_o scheme_n of_o their_o opinion_n after_o that_o bishop_n land_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n and_o i_o think_v it_o no_o uncharitableness_n to_o say_v that_o some_o of_o late_a time_n in_o make_v their_o judgement_n have_v very_o great_a respect_n to_o the_o star_n that_o be_v culminant_a ib._n p._n 25._o l._n 6_o etc._n etc._n mr._n morris_n the_o importunity_n of_o friend_n the_o common_a vouchee_n to_o warrant_v publication_n epist._n p._n 8._o l._n penult_n as_o the_o persecutor_n leap_v the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o beast_n skin_n book_n p._n 194._o l._n 5._o so_o coarse_o and_o indecent_o deal_v with_o as_o i_o have_v be_v preface_n p._n 22._o l._n 16._o seasonable_a counsel_n which_o galba_n give_v to_o pico_n nero_n à _fw-la pessimo_fw-la quoque_fw-la desiderabitur_fw-la mihi_fw-la &_o tibi_fw-la providendum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la bonis_fw-la desideretur_fw-la book_n p._n 93._o l._n 29.30_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o bustle_n and_o rattle_a impartial_a and_o judicious_a man_n will_v discern_v they_o be_v but_o like_o that_o goth_n in_o procopius_n who_o though_o he_o fight_v fierce_o have_v the_o mortal_a arrow_n stick_v in_o his_o helmet_n whereof_o he_o soon_o after_o fell_a ib._n p._n 149._o l._n 13_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v lapse_v into_o a_o age_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o forward_o with_o some_o transposition_n until_o those_o word_n the_o multiplicity_n of_o strange_a effect_n preface_n p._n 11._o l._n 2_o etc._n etc._n that_o common_a odium_fw-la dei_fw-la atque_fw-la hominum_fw-la the_o anabaptist_n pref._n p._n 19_o l._n 19_o like_a ithasius_n who_o have_v no_o other_o virtue_n but_o his_o hatred_n towards_o the_o priscillianist_n book_n p._n 43._o l._n 43_o etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v plead_v with_o jerome_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la ignoscit_fw-la ingenio_fw-la ignoscat_fw-la tempori_fw-la pref._n p._n 3._o l._n 7._o a_o blast_a of_o all_o grace_n or_o a_o alloy_n to_o all_o endowment_n as_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o this_o as_o st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o discretion_n tolle_o hanc_fw-la &_o virtus_fw-la vitium_fw-la erit_fw-la book_n p._n 159._o l._n 31._o i_o have_v the_o thousand_o witness_n to_o attestate_a pref._n p._n 15._o l._n 32._o i_o desire_v to_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o a_o concurrant_fw-la etc._n etc._n book_n p._n 166._o l._n 1._o my_o affectionate_a respect_n to_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o i_o be_o ib._n p._n 165._o l._n 21._o for_o inodiate_a ib._n p._n 165._o l._n 29._o profess_v it_o as_o a_o precise_a and_o measure_a truth_n pref._n p._n 9_o l._n 34._o judgement_n often_o vari_v with_o interest_n and_o thing_n acquire_v the_o price_n not_o so_o much_o for_o what_o they_o be_v real_o in_o themselves_o as_o what_o they_o be_v relative_o to_o our_o end_n and_o turn_n no_o good_a money_n when_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o be_v currant_n coin_n when_o they_o shall_v pay_v it_o ib._n p._n 113._o l._n 31._o a_o assay_v of_o the_o spartan_a valour_n who_o be_v strike_v down_o by_o a_o mortal_a blow_n use_v to_o snatch_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v hear_v to_o quetch_v or_o groan_n thereby_o to_o affright_v their_o fellow_n or_o animate_v their_o enemy_n ib._n p._n 256._o l._n 17_o etc._n etc._n can_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o occasion_n to_o bring_v i_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n as_o saint_n augustine_n call_v a_o adversary_n angry_a mouth_n ib._n p._n 30._o l._n 8._o with_o p._n 67._o l._n 16._o when_o the_o heat_n of_o those_o epidemical_a controversy_n have_v produce_v more_o writer_n to_o use_n plautus_n his_o comparison_n than_o a_o hot_a summer_n bring_v forth_o buzz_a fly_n pref._n p._n 10._o l._n 24._o have_v make_v a_o coward_n fight_v ib._n p._n 11._o l._n pen._n as_o i_o can_v undergo_v the_o judicious_a trial_n of_o the_o learned_a so_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a to_o hazard_v the_o passionate_a censure_n of_o the_o ignorant_a ib._n p._n 12._o l._n 6._o but_o if_o any_o reply_n be_v season_v nigro_n sale_n momi_fw-la non_fw-la sale_n candenti_fw-la mercurii_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v stuff_n and_o colour_n it_o only_o with_o a_o ignorantia_fw-la elenchi_fw-la defend_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impugn_a shall_v like_a fly_n seek_v for_o and_o stick_v only_o upon_o a_o sore_a place_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o sick_a or_o some_o single_a part_n of_o without_o charge_v through_o the_o main_a body_n i_o shall_v vindicate_v myself_o only_o with_o contempt_n and_o silence_n pref._n p._n 25._o l._n 29._o &_o p._n 26._o l._n 3._o very_o few_o be_v heal_v by_o go_v into_o the_o trouble_a water_n though_o move_v by_o the_o best_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n ib._n p._n 12._o l._n 27._o they_o will_v not_o turn_v those_o very_a scale_n at_o sedan_n which_o capellus_n tell_v we_o will_v break_v with_o the_o four_o hundred_o part_n of_o a_o grain_n book_n p._n 153._o l._n antep_n their_o quarrel_n against_o they_o like_o that_o of_o fimbria_n against_o scaevola_n totum_fw-la telum_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la ib._n p._n 256._o l._n 17_o etc._n etc._n compare_v also_o pr._n p._n 4._o l._n 4._o &_o b._n p._n 292._o l._n 27._o this_o be_v out_o of_o mr._n morice_n exact_o the_o word_n only_o transpose_v when_o they_o draw_v the_o scheme_n of_o they_o observe_v who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n they_o have_v chief_a respect_n to_o the_o star_n that_o be_v culminant_a and_o according_o make_v their_o judgement_n book_n p._n 43._o l._n 11_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v many_o more_o instance_n to_o be_v give_v in_o from_o mr._n morice_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n must_v be_v omit_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n triumvir_n mr._n hickman_n nonnulli_fw-la citiùs_fw-la volunt_fw-la exagitate_v quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la humiles_fw-la inquisitores_fw-la sed_fw-la superbi_fw-la calumniatores_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr tem._n serm._n 72._o title-page_n solent_n veritatis_fw-la host_n suis_fw-la jactantiis_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la theatrum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la calvin_n in_o mar._n 9.14_o ib._n i_o can_v but_o recall_v what_o i_o have_v often_o read_v from_o gilbertus_n cognatus_fw-la of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o face_n who_o pass_v over_o a_o bridge_n where_o the_o passenger_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a piece_n of_o money_n
for_o every_o malady_n of_o body_n find_v upon_o they_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n for_o the_o ulcer_n in_o his_o face_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o the_o officer_n pull_v off_o his_o hat_n intend_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o pawn_n his_o hat_n be_v take_v off_o another_o malady_n appear_v in_o his_o bald_a head_n now_o sir_n say_v the_o officer_n i_o must_v have_v a_o double_a tribute_n of_o you_o nay_o say_v the_o traveller_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o and_o begin_v to_o struggle_v with_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o foil_n by_o mean_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o rapture_n perceive_v under_o his_o coat_n now_o say_v the_o officer_n to_o he_o again_o i_o must_v have_v a_o treble_a tribute_n of_o you_o book_n p._n 106._o l._n pen._n etc._n etc._n truth_n be_v so_o lovely_a and_o beautiful_a that_o they_o who_o embrace_v falsehood_n will_v needs_o have_v it_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v deceive_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v ib._n p._n 108._o l._n 10._o debase_v i_o to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o doltisme_n pref._n p._n 1._o l._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—ut_fw-la book_n p._n 14._o mark_fw-mi at_o who_o name_n mr._n p._n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o *_o ecstasy_n of_o admiration_n ib._n p._n 27._o l._n 27._o rhetoric_n drop_v from_o his_o pen_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n ib._n p._n 3._o l._n 3._o he_o have_v always_o a_o flood_n of_o vilify_a word_n at_o command_n and_o if_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a argument_n he_o â—oaks_v it_o in_o that_o liquor_n so_o long_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 75._o l._n 14._o have_v with_o the_o badger_n bite_v till_o his_o tooth_n meet_v he_o let_v go_v ib._n p._n 13._o l._n 4._o a_o fin_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o man_n ab_fw-la â—nbe_n condito_fw-la ib._n p._n 13._o l._n pen._n the_o best_a crower_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a fighter_n ib._n p._n 90._o l._n antâ—p_n resolve_v never_o more_o to_o come_v so_o near_o he_o until_o his_o breath_n be_v sweet_a ib._n p._n 106._o l._n 24._o mr._n goodwin_n nonnulli_fw-la intelligentes_fw-la citiùs_fw-la volunt_fw-la exagitare_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la quà m_fw-la quaerere_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligant_fw-la &_o non_fw-la fiunt_fw-la humiles_fw-la inquisitores_fw-la sed_fw-la superbi_fw-la calumniatores_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr temp._n serm._n 72._o preface_n §_o 8._o p._n 11._o in_o mark_fw-mi solent_n veritatis_fw-la host_n suis_fw-la jactantiis_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la nihilo_fw-la theatrum_fw-la quaerere_fw-la calvin_n harm_n in_o mar._n 9_o 14._o book_n p._n 211._o so_o p._n 194._o mark_fw-mi he_o call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n a_o story_n report_v from_o gilbertus_n cognatus_fw-la of_o a_o man_n with_o a_o ulcer_n in_o his_o face_n who_o pass_v over_o a_o bridge_n where_o the_o passenger_n be_v to_o pay_v a_o certain_a piece_n of_o money_n for_o every_o malady_n of_o body_n find_v upon_o he_o be_v require_v to_o pay_v the_o accustom_a tribute_n for_o that_o ulcer_n in_o his_o face_n but_o he_o refuse_v to_o pay_v it_o the_o officer_n pull_v off_o his_o hat_n intend_v to_o keep_v it_o for_o a_o pawn_n his_o hat_n be_v take_v off_o another_o malady_n appear_v in_o his_o bald_a head_n now_o sir_n say_v the_o officer_n i_o must_v have_v a_o double_a tribute_n of_o you_o nay_o say_v the_o traveller_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o and_o begin_v to_o struggle_v with_o the_o officer_n who_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o give_v he_o a_o foil_n by_o meanu_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o rapture_n perceive_v under_o his_o coat_n now_o say_v the_o officer_n to_o he_o again_o i_o must_v have_v a_o treble_a tribute_n of_o you_o ibid._n p._n 225._o l._n 6._o truth_n be_v love_v but_o upon_o such_o term_n that_o whosoever_o love_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o will_v needs_o have_v this_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o because_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v deceive_v they_o will_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o have_v be_v deceive_v sic_fw-la amatur_fw-la veritas_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ally_v amant_fw-fr hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la amatur_fw-la velint_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la falli_fw-la nollent_fw-la nolunt_fw-la convinci_fw-la quòd_fw-la falsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la aug._n confes._n l._n 10._o c._n 23._o pref._n sect._n 64._o p._n 105._o l._n 10._o abase_v i_o to_o the_o dunghill_n of_o doltism_n book_n p._n 211._o l._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plut._n ib._n p._n 168._o mark_fw-mi at_o the_o sound_n of_o who_o name_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o a_o *_o ecstasy_n of_o veneration_n ib._n p._n 95._o l._n 27._o compose_v by_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n ib._n p._n 60._o l._n 7._o compare_v this_o with_o pref._n p._n 27._o sect._n 16._o l._n 13._o and_o 24._o end_v in_o these_o word_n steep_v it_o thorough_o in_o this_o liquor_n with_o the_o badger_n he_o have_v bite_v till_o his_o tooth_n meet_v &_o now_o he_o let_v go_v book_n p._n 210._o l._n 21._o there_o be_v never_o such_o ab_fw-la orbe_fw-la condito_fw-la ib._n p._n 210._o l._n 26_o the_o great_a crower_n be_v not_o always_o the_o best_a cock_n of_o the_o game_n pref._n p._n 29._o sect._n 16._o l._n 5._o a_o fin_n resolution_n not_o to_o come_v any_o more_o so_o near_o he_o until_o his_o breath_n be_v sweet_a book_n p._n 371._o dr._n francis_n white_a way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n edit_n 1614_o 4â—_n mr._n hickman_n who_o memnon_n heaâ—ing_v a_o mercenary_a soldier_n with_o many_o bold_a and_o impure_a report_n exclaim_v against_o king_n alexander_n lend_v he_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o lance_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hire_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o alexander_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v book_n p._n 17._o dr._n white_a memnon_n when_o a_o certain_a mercenary_a soldier_n do_v with_o many_o bold_a and_o impure_a reproach_n exclaim_v against_o great_a alexander_n lend_v he_o a_o blow_n with_o his_o lance_n say_v that_o he_o have_v hire_v he_o to_o fight_v against_o alexander_n and_o not_o to_o rail_v epist._n to_o read_v bot_n of_o p._n the_o repute_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o holy_a table_n name_n and_o thing_n mr._n hickman_n this_o poor_a fellow_n make_v himself_o a_o adversary_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fancy_n and_o drive_v he_o before_o he_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o other_o shoot_v all_o his_o arrow_n at_o this_o man_n of_o ugly_a clout_n of_o his_o own_o frame_n book_n p._n 21._o bot_n have_v so_o slip_v and_o glide_v into_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o his_o book_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a to_o refute_v they_o without_o commit_v as_o many_o tautology_n as_o he_o himself_o etc._n etc._n ib._n p._n 89._o l._n 2_o etc._n etc._n i_o must_v therefore_o fall_v a_o pick_n of_o they_o up_o like_o so_o many_o daisy_n in_o a_o bare_a common_a here_o and_o there_o one_o where_o i_o can_v find_v they_o ib._n l._n 7._o tumble_v in_o his_o ugly_a trope_n and_o roll_v himself_o in_o his_o rail_a eloquence_n ib._n p._n 4._o l._n 9_o mentis_fw-la aureae_fw-la verba_fw-la bracteata_fw-la pref_o 1._o edit_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 10._o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n this_o poor_a fellow_n make_v himself_o a_o adversary_n out_o of_o his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o drive_v he_o before_o he_o from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o book_n to_o the_o other_o shoot_v all_o his_o arrow_n at_o this_o man_n of_o clout_n of_o his_o own_o rear_n ch._n 1._o p._n 2._o l._n 9_o etc._n etc._n have_v slip_v and_o glide_v into_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o libel_n so_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o refute_v they_o without_o commit_v as_o many_o tautology_n as_o he_o use_v himself_o ib._n ch_n 3._o p._n 60._o l._n 20._o i_o must_v therefore_o fall_v a_o pick_n of_o they_o up_o like_o so_o many_o daisy_n in_o a_o bare_a common_a here_o and_o there_o one_o where_o i_o can_v find_v they_o ib._n p._n 61._o l._n 4._o tumble_v in_o your_o trope_n and_o roll_v in_o your_o rhetoric_n ib._n p._n 77._o l._n 19_o mentis_fw-la aureae_fw-la verba_fw-la bracteata_fw-la ib._n ch_n 2._o p._n 59_o l._n 11._o philophilus_fw-la parrhesiales_n enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n mr._n hickman_n concern_v the_o story_n out_o of_o acosta_n touch_v the_o peruvian_n doctor_n of_o divinity_n who_o will_v affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o pope_n the_o apostolical_a see_v be_v translate_v to_o those_o part_n see_v book_n p._n 45._o l._n 17_o etc._n etc._n philophilus_fw-la parrhesiales_n this_o story_n we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o the_o abovementioned_a treatise_n p._n 38_o 39_o wherein_o some_o of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o he_o will_v affirm_v
thus_o far_o discover_v the_o great_a rapine_n it_o will_v cost_v i_o no_o labour_n to_o add_v the_o lesser_a which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o they_o be_v put_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o the_o neighbour-minister_n i_o speak_v of_o who_o think_v they_o may_v follow_v though_o they_o may_v not_o lead_v one_o lock_n of_o wool_n do_v not_o merit_v a_o consideration_n but_o many_o of_o they_o put_v together_o will_v make_v a_o todd_n and_o you_o know_v who_o be_v slay_v for_o a_o accumulative_a treason_n mr._n hickman_n non_fw-la partis_fw-la etc._n etc._n advertisemint_n fin_fw-fr dr._n heylin_n non_fw-la partis_fw-la etc._n etc._n preface_n to_o exam._n histor._n fin_n mr._n hickman_n book_n p._n 14._o l._n 4_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 36._o l._n penult_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 58._o l._n antep_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 105._o l._n 22._o preface_n p._n 39_o l._n 1._o book_n p._n 13._o l._n 19_o ibid._n p._n 89._o l._n 5._o à _fw-la fiâ—_n ibid._n p._n 2._o l._n 11_o etc._n etc._n outface_v their_o defeat_v pref._n p._n 7._o l._n pen._n book_n p._n 60._o l._n 2._o mr._n morris_n book_n p._n 218._o l._n 15_o etc._n etc._n sâ—e_v also_o pref._n p._n 25._o l._n 28._o ibid._n p._n 252._o l._n 10_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 35._o l._n 24_o etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 42.7_o etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 333._o l._n 11._o pref._n p._n 1._o l._n 6._o ib._n p._n 26._o l._n 27._o ibid._n p._n 79._o l._n 37._o ibid._n p._n 64._o l._n 11._o ibid._n p._n 128._o l._n 4_o à _fw-fr fin_fw-fr ibid._n p._n 217._o l._n 29_o etc._n etc._n outface_v their_o defeat_n ibid._n p._n 258._o l._n 6._o sic_fw-la alibi_fw-la semel_fw-la ibid._n p._n 211._o l._n 29._o mr._n hickman_n preface_n p._n 39_o l._n 1_o etc._n etc._n book_n p._n 71._o l._n 8._o ibid._n p._n 7._o l._n 14._o ibid._n p._n 84._o l._n 5._o pref._n p._n l._n 5._o à _fw-la fin_n mr._n goodwin_n preface_n p._n 24._o l._n 17._o ibid._n p._n 94._o sect._n 46._o l._n 15._o so_o p._n 98._o sect._n 59_o l._n 21._o ibid._n p._n 110._o sect._n 66._o l._n 23._o so_o book_n p._n 20._o l._n 27._o p._n 134._o l._n 4_o à _fw-fr fin_fw-fr p._n 194._o book_n p._n 108._o l._n 10._o p._n 110._o l._n antep_n p._n 114._o l._n 7._o p._n 123._o l._n 19_o p._n 136._o l._n 32._o p._n 189._o l._n 25._o ibid._n p._n 211._o l._n 11._o mr._n hickman_n pref._n p._n 4._o l._n 7._o ibid._n p._n 46._o l._n upon_o ibid._n p._n 47._o l._n 19_o mr._n prinne_n doom_n ibid._n p._n 106._o l._n ult_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n p._n 156._o l._n 22._o ibid._n p._n 171._o mr._n hickman_n ibid._n p._n 16._o l._n 5._o ibid._n p._n 16._o l._n 11._o ibid_fw-la p._n 38._o l._n 19_o ibid_fw-la p._n 18._o l._n 11._o ibid_fw-la p._n 43._o l._n 16._o &_o l._n 25._o ibid_fw-la p._n 33._o l._n 5_o etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 31_o top_n ibid._n p._n 25._o l._n 13._o &_o l._n 16._o ibid._n p._n 46._o l._n ult_n &_o p._n 47._o l._n 1._o ibid._n p._n 22._o l._n 11._o book_n p._n 19_o l._n 12._o ibid._n p._n 35._o l._n 7._o pref._n p._n 43._o l._n 8_o etc._n etc._n anti-arminianism_n p._n 21_o 22._o ibid._n p._n 27_o etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 93._o l._n 9_o 11.13_o ibid_fw-la p._n 86._o l._n 9_o etc._n etc._n &_o p._n 96._o l._n 12_o etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 97._o l._n 5._o ibid_fw-la p._n 89._o l._n 22_o etc._n etc._n in_o marg._n featlye'_v pelag._n rediv_n cite_v see_v p._n 98._o l._n 10_o etc._n etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 204._o l._n 35._o &_o p._n 205._o bot_n ibid._n p._n 252._o l._n 6._o &_o l._n 11._o &_o p._n 271._o bot_n ibid._n p._n 246._o l._n 22._o &_o p._n 247._o l._n 16._o &_o p._n 250._o bot_n ibid._n p._n 271._o bot_n see_v also_o epist._n to_o parl._n p._n 11._o l._n 12._o ibid._n p._n 85._o l._n 24._o ibid._n p._n 93._o l._n 16._o &_o p._n 100_o l._n 17._o ibid._n â—p_n 90._o l._n 21._o &_o p._n 7._o l._n 12._o &_o p._n 9_o l._n 19_o etc._n etc._n now_o sir_n if_o any_o of_o these_o figure_n shall_v come_v imperfect_o into_o your_o hand_n by_o any_o oversight_n of_o the_o printer_n or_o ill_o correct_v of_o the_o press_n be_v please_v to_o remember_v what_o now_o i_o say_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o citation_n have_v be_v strict_o compare_v by_o several_a witness_n apart_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v amiss_o through_o inadvertency_n in_o the_o conveyance_n the_o collector_n in_o a_o instant_n can_v set_v it_o right_n that_o some_o of_o these_o be_v quotation_n either_o of_o latin_a or_o greek_a author_n be_v well_o consider_v by_o the_o collector_n who_o therefore_o have_v not_o accuse_v mr._n morice_n or_o mr._n goodwin_n for_o have_v fetch_v it_o they_o from_o their_o several_a fountain_n he_o rather_o give_v they_o his_o commendation_n but_o he_o accuse_v mr._n hickman_n of_o hâ—ving_v filch_v they_o out_o of_o the_o cistern_n and_o you_o know_v who_o say_v steal_a water_n be_v sweet_a without_o acknowledge_v the_o cistern_n to_o which_o they_o be_v evident_o due_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o form_n of_o introduction_n his_o way_n of_o render_v and_o apply_v beside_o his_o robbery_n verbatim_o before_o and_o after_o and_o pretend_v vain_o to_o have_v drink_v from_o the_o crystal_a spring_n it_o be_v true_a he_o vary_v from_o mr._n goodwin_n in_o two_o particular_n of_o remark_n for_o whereas_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v true_o write_v out_o of_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d book_n p._n 14._o in_o marg._n l._n 2_o &_o 7._o mr._n hickman_n most_o gross_o think_v fit_a to_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v take_v sâ—ch_o public_a notice_n have_v he_o commit_v the_o fault_n but_o oâ—ce_n or_o have_v he_o put_v it_o in_o the_o errata_fw-la or_o have_v he_o mend_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o second_o edition_n but_o since_o it_o have_v pass_v with_o he_o for_o currant_n in_o both_o edition_n of_o his_o farrago_fw-la i_o judge_v he_o mean_v to_o correct_v mr._n goodwin_n greek_a and_o so_o i_o may_v better_o say_v of_o he_o than_o he_o of_o 1_o of_o postscript_n p._n 1_o you_o he_o have_v but_o do_v like_o some_o tinker_n who_o in_o stop_v one_o hole_n be_v wont_a to_o make_v many_o that_o mr._n goodwin_n be_v his_o plutarch_n you_o may_v conjecture_v even_o from_o hence_o that_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o which_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n he_o have_v illustrious_o steal_v in_o one_o place_n no_o less_o than_o twenty_o good_a line_n together_o word_n for_o word_n from_o mr._n goodwin_n although_o in_o case_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n than_o the_o tell_n and_o apply_v a_o pretty_a tale_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v often_o read_v from_o gilbertus_n cognatus_fw-la his_o meaning_n infallible_o must_v be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v often_o read_v in_o mr._n goodwin_n triumvir_n what_o mr._n goodwin_n have_v relate_v from_o gilbertus_n cognatus_fw-la he_o have_v manage_v the_o story_n not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o gilbertus_n cognatus_fw-la but_o in_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o mr._n goodwin_n instead_o of_o his_o thanks_o to_o mr._n goodwin_n for_o that_o and_o many_o more_o favour_n which_o mr._n g._n have_v do_v he_o without_o his_o knowledge_n he_o brand_n he_o with_o vanity_n and_o arrogance_n and_o impudence_n hardly_o to_o bâ—_n equal_v and_o intitle_n he_o the_o ishmael_n in_o colem_n in_o street_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n not_o much_o unlike_a he_o have_v requite_v yourself_o for_o the_o credit_n he_o get_v by_o steal_v from_o you_o however_o he_o lose_v it_o by_o your_o discovery_n and_o be_v now_o to_o lose_v more_o through_o the_o very_a same_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o gain_v it_o during_o the_o space_n of_o some_o month_n he_o make_v a_o show_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v think_v by_o some_o of_o his_o party_n to_o have_v have_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n but_o full_a well_o be_v it_o know_v to_o yourself_o and_o other_o how_o poor_a a_o writerâ—e_n â—e_z will_v be_v if_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_o but_o cruel_o do_v in_o mr._n hickman_n like_o the_o tyrant_n mezentius_n to_o join_v the_o live_n with_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o lively_a and_o florid_n thing_n which_o he_o have_v steal_v there_o will_v nothing_o be_v find_v to_o be_v his_o own_o except_o the_o putrid_a and_o noisome_a carcase_n i_o may_v say_v of_o mr._n h._n as_o our_o reverend_a doctor_n walton_n have_v late_o say_v of_o his_o considerator_n apply_v the_o word_n of_o apollodorus_n to_o chrysippus_n his_o writing_n take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d